On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius

The whole work on one page. Select a passage number to open that passage with its notes, Scripture references, and citation.

Show

Against Nestorius 0.1

0.1CSEL 17:235

Absolutis dudum collationum spiritalium libellis sensu magis quam sermone insignibus, quia alto sanctorum uirorum sensui sermo nostrae inperitiae impar fuit, cogitaram et propemodum constitueram post illum proditae inscientiae pudorem ita me in portu silentii collocare, ut excusarem, quantum in me esset, per taciturnitatis uerecundiam loquacitatis audaciam. sed uicisti propositum ac sententiam meam laudabili studio et imperiosissimo affectu tuo, mi Leo, ueneranda ac suspicienda caritas mea, Romanae ecclesiae ac diuini ministerii decus, producens me ex illo praemeditati silentii recessu in publicum formidandumque iudicium, et noua subire cogis adhuc de praeteritis erubescentem, cumque etiam minoribus impar fuero, par maioribus a te esse conpellor.

When I had lately finished the little books of the spiritual Conferences, which are notable for their thought rather than their style (since the speech of my inexperience was unequal to the lofty thought of the holy men), I had thought, and had almost decided, after the shame of having exposed my ignorance, to settle myself in the harbor of silence in such a way that, as far as lay in me, I might atone by the modesty of saying nothing for the boldness of my talkativeness. But you have overcome my purpose and resolve by your praiseworthy zeal and your most commanding affection, my Leo, my venerable and admired dear friend, ornament of the Roman church and of the divine ministry. You draw me out of that retreat of silence I had planned into a public and fearful judgment, and you compel me, while I still blush for what is past, to undertake new things; and though I have been unequal even to lesser tasks, I am forced by you to be equal to greater ones.

0.2CSEL 17:235–236

ego enim ne in illis quidem opusculis, quibus per ingenioli nostri oblatiunculam deo sacrificauimus, moliri aliquid aut usurpare temptassem nisi episcopali tractus imperio. creuit itaque per te oris nostri ac stili dignitas. nam qui iussi antea de dominicis studiis locuti sumus, nunc id exigis ut de ipsa incarnatione domini ac maiestate dicamus. ita qui prius in sancta templi uelut per sacerdotalem manum introducti sumus, nunc ductu tuo atque subsidio quasi in sanctorum sancta penetramus.

For even in those little works by which, through the small offering of my poor talent, we sacrificed to God, I would not have attempted to undertake or take upon myself anything unless I had been drawn by the command of a bishop. And so through you the dignity of my speech and pen has grown. For we who earlier, under orders, spoke of the Lord’s pursuits, are now required by you to speak of the very incarnation of the Lord and of his majesty. Thus we who earlier were brought into the holy place of the temple as if by the hand of a priest, now under your leading and with your help penetrate, as it were, into the holy of holies.

0.3CSEL 17:236

magnus honor, sed periculosa professio, quia obtineri sacrorum penetralium ac diuini praemii palma non potest nisi hoste superato.exigis itaque ac iubes aduersus recentem haeresem ac nouum fidei hostem conserere inbecillas manus et contra pestiferi serpentis graues hiatus aperto ut aiunt ore consistere, scilicet ut insurgentem in ecclesias dei sinuosis tractibus draconem uis prophetica et sermonis euangelici diuina uirtus me quasi incantatore disrumpat. pareo obsecrationi tuae, pareo iussioni.

A great honor, but a perilous undertaking, since the palm of entering the inner sanctuary and of the divine reward cannot be won unless the enemy is overcome. So you require and command me to join my feeble hands in battle against a new heresy and a new enemy of the faith, and to stand, as they say, with open mouth against the heavy jaws of a deadly serpent: namely, so that the prophetic power and the divine strength of the gospel word, with me as its charmer, may burst asunder the dragon that rises with winding coils against the churches of God. I obey your entreaty, I obey your command.

0.4CSEL 17:236

malo enim de me ipso tibi quam mihi credere, maxime quia id tecum amor Iesu Christi domini mei praecipit, qui hoc ipsum etiam in te iubet. superest ut effectum imperati negotii ab ipso postules per quem imperasti. tua enim iam hic magis causa quam mea uertitur, tuum magis iudicium quam meum officium periclitatur. me enim, siue par sim tuo imperio siue non sim, ipsa aliquatenus oboedientiae ratio atque humilitatis excusat, nisi quod plus hoc meriti est in obsequio meo, si minus est in possibilitate.

For I prefer to trust you about myself rather than myself, especially since the love of Jesus Christ my Lord, who commands this very thing in you also, enjoins it on me along with you. It remains that you ask the accomplishment of the task you have ordered from him through whom you gave the order. For now it is your cause rather than mine that is at stake here; it is your judgment rather than my service that is in danger. For whether I am equal to your command or not, the very principle of obedience and humility excuses me to some degree, except that there is all the more merit in my compliance if there is less in my ability.

0.5CSEL 17:236–237

facile enim cuiuslibet iussioni ex abundantia satisfacimus: illius officium grande est et mirabile, qui etiam id in uoto habet quod in uiribus non habet. tua ergo haec res, tuum negotium, tui pudoris opus est. ora et obsecra, ne imperitia mea periclitetur electio tua, et opinioni tantae nobis non respondentibus, etiamsi ego per oboedientiae ueniam bene pareo, tu tamen per inconsiderantiam iudicii male imperasse uidearis.

For we easily satisfy anyone’s command out of abundance; but great and wonderful is the service of one who has in his wish what he does not have in his strength. So this matter is yours, the business is yours, the work concerns your honor. Pray and entreat that your choice may not be put in danger by my lack of skill, and that, if we do not answer to so great an expectation, you may not seem to have commanded badly through lack of judgment, even though I obey well through the indulgence granted to obedience.

Chapter 1

1.1CSEL 17:237

Tradunt fabulae poetarum desectis quondam hydram capitibus numerosius renascentem per sua damna creuisse, ita ut nouo inauditoque miraculo multiplicato mortibus suis monstro lucri genus esset amissio, scilicet dum, quidquid ferrum secantis abscideret, totum id fecunditas prodigiosa geminaret, donec laborans atque aestuans coeptae illius desectionis industrius appetitor cassatis totiens inefficaci opere uirtutibus fortitudinem belli armaret arte consilii et admotis, ut aiunt, ignibus multiplicem portentuosi corporis prolem feruenti gladio desecaret, ac sic ambustis intrinsecus medullis, cum rebelles uenas improbae fecunditatis exureret, tandem parturitio monstruosa cessaret. ita ergo etiam haereses in ecclesiis illius quam poetarum commenta finxerunt hydrae similitudinem gerunt. et istae enim aduersum nos linguis feralibus sibilant, et istae uirus letale iaciunt, et istae sectis capitibus renascuntur. sed quia resurgente morbo non debet cessare medicina, et quanto maior fuerit aegritudo, tanto instantior debet esse curatio, potens est dominus deus noster, ut, quod de morte hydrae illius gentilium falsitas finxit, hoc in ecclesiarum bellis ueritas peragat, et ignitus sancti spiritus gladius ita in extinguenda nonella haeresi omnes penitus medullas perniciosae generationis exurat, ut tandem prodigiosa fecunditas emorientibus uenis parere desistat.

The tales of the poets relate that the hydra once, when its heads were cut off, grew back more numerous and grew through its own losses, so that by a new and unheard-of wonder, as the monster multiplied through its own deaths, loss was a kind of gain: whatever the sword of the one cutting it severed, a monstrous fruitfulness doubled. At last the energetic attacker who had begun that cutting, laboring and sweating, after his strength had so often been spent in vain, armed the force of war with the skill of counsel: bringing fire, as they say, he cut off with a burning sword the manifold brood of that portentous body, and so, when its marrow had been burned within and he had seared the rebellious veins of its wicked fertility, the monstrous births at last ceased. In the same way heresies in the churches bear the likeness of that hydra which the inventions of the poets devised. For these too hiss against us with deadly tongues, these too cast lethal venom, and these too grow again when their heads are cut off. But because the medicine must not cease while the disease rises again, and the greater the sickness, the more urgent must be the cure, the Lord our God is able to bring it about that what the falsehood of the pagans invented about the death of that hydra, the truth should accomplish in the battles of the churches, and that the fiery sword of the Holy Spirit should so burn out all the marrow of this pernicious brood in extinguishing the new heresy that at last its monstrous fruitfulness may cease to give birth, as its veins die.

1.2CSEL 17:237–239

Non noua enim sunt haec in ecclesiis monstruosi seminis germina. semper has dominici agri seges lappas sentesque tolerauit et assiduum in ea suffocatricis zizaniae germen emersit. hinc enim Hebionitae, hinc Sabelliani, hinc Arriani, hinc denique Eunomiani et Macedoniani, hinc Photiniaci et Apollinaristae ceterique ecclesiarum uepres et enecantes bonae frugem tribuli pullularunt. quorum primus Hebion, dum incarnationem dominicam nimis asserit, diuinitatis eam coniunctione nudauit. Sabelli autem post hunc ex dissimilitudine haereseos superioris schisma prorumpens dum in patre ac filio et spiritu sancto distantiam nullam esse contendit, sacram et ineffabilem trinitatem, quantum in ipso fuit, blasphema confusione permiscuit. secuta est deinde hunc quem diximus Arrianae peruersitatis impietas, quae, ne uideretur sacras miscere personas, diuersas esse dixit atque dissimiles in trinitate substantias. Eunomius autem post hunc quidem, sed eiusdem admodum prauitatis, licet similem sibi diuinam esse asseruerit trinitatem, diuersam tamen a se contendit, admittens similitudinem, excludens parilitatem. Macedonius quoque inremediabili in spiritum sanctum impietate blasphemans, licet eiusdem substantiae patrem et filium dixerit, sanctum tamen spiritum creaturam uocans reus totius diuinitatis fuit, quia laedi in trinitate aliquid non potest sine totius trinitatis iniuria. Photinus autem quamuis Iesum qui ex uirgine natus est deum dixerit, male tamen cum principio hominis principium dei esse confinxit. Apollinaris uero hominem unitum deo inconsiderate intellegens humanam eum non habuisse animam male credidit, quia non minoris erroris est domino Iesu Christo inpropria addere quam propria derogare. quidquid enim de illo non ita dicitur ut est, etiamsi honor uideatur, iniuria est. ita singuli ex dissimilitudine haereseon haeresin procreantes omnes quidem a se diuersa, sed omnes tamen fidei aduersa senserunt. nuper quoque, id est in diebus nostris, emersisse haeresim uenenosam ex maxima Belgarum urbe conspeximus, certi erroris, incerti nominis, quia, cum recenti capite ex antiqua Hebionitarum stirpe surrexerit, dubium admodum est antiqua magis dici an recens debeat. noua enim assertoribus, sed uetusta erroribus fuit. solitarium quippe hominem dominum nostrum Iesum Christum natum esse blasphemans hoc, quod ad dei postea honorem potestatemque peruenerit, humani meriti, non diuinae asseruit fuisse naturae, ac per hoc eum deitatem ipsam non ex proprietate unitae sibi diuinitatis semper habuisse, sed postea pro praemio laboris passionisque meruisse, cum utique dominum saluatoremque nostrum non deum natum, sed a deo blasphemaret adsumptum, confinis scilicet huic haeresi quae nunc extitit et quasi germana et consanguinea, quaeque tam Hebionitis quam his recentibus consentanea tempore quidem fuit inter utrosque media, sed utrisque tamen peruersitate coniuncta. sint quamuis eius nonnulla alia his, quae iam diximus, consimilia: sed longum est uniuersa memorare. neque enim nunc ad dicendum commemorationem praeteritorum, sed confutationem nouorum sumpsimus.

For these shoots of monstrous seed are not new in the churches. The crop of the Lord’s field has always put up with these burrs and briars, and in it there has constantly sprung up the shoot of the choking tares. From here sprang the Ebionites, from here the Sabellians, from here the Arians, from here finally the Eunomians and Macedonians, from here the Photinians and Apollinarians, and the other thorns of the churches and the thistles that choke the good crop. The first of them, Ebion, by asserting the Lord’s incarnation too strongly, stripped it of union with the Godhead. After him Sabellius, bursting out into schism from the opposite of the earlier heresy, by contending that there is no distinction between the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, mixed together, as far as lay in him, the holy and ineffable Trinity in a blasphemous confusion. Then followed the impiety of the Arian perversity which we mentioned, which, so as not to seem to mix the holy persons, said that there are different and unlike substances in the Trinity. Eunomius, after him but of very much the same wickedness, though he asserted that the divine Trinity is like itself, still contended that it is different from itself, admitting likeness but excluding equality. Macedonius too, blaspheming with irremediable impiety against the Holy Spirit, though he said that the Father and the Son are of the same substance, yet by calling the Holy Spirit a creature became guilty against the whole Godhead, because nothing in the Trinity can be wronged without injury to the whole Trinity. Photinus, though he called Jesus, who was born of the virgin, God, wrongly invented that the beginning of God was the same as the beginning of the man. Apollinaris, understanding without due thought the man united to God, wrongly believed that he did not have a human soul, because it is no smaller error to add to the Lord Jesus Christ what does not belong to him than to take away what does. For whatever is said of him otherwise than as it is, even if it seems an honor, is an injury. So each of them, producing a heresy out of the opposite of a heresy, held things all different from one another, but all opposed to the faith. Lately too, that is, in our own days, we have seen a poisonous heresy spring up from the greatest city of the Belgae, of certain error but uncertain name, because, having arisen with a new head from the ancient stock of the Ebionites, it is very doubtful whether it ought to be called old or new. For it was new in its defenders but old in its errors. It blasphemously claimed that our Lord Jesus Christ was born a mere man, and that his coming afterwards to the honor and power of God belonged to human merit, not to divine nature; and that therefore he did not always have Godhead itself by the property of the divinity united to him, but earned it afterwards as the reward of his labor and suffering. Since it blasphemed that our Lord and Savior was not born God but was taken up by God, it was of course a neighbor to this heresy that has now appeared, its sister, as it were, and of the same blood: in time it stood midway between the two, agreeing both with the Ebionites and with these recent ones, but joined to both by its perversity. There may be some other things in it like those we have already mentioned, but it would be long to recount them all. For we have taken up now not a recital of things past but a refutation of new ones.

1.3CSEL 17:239–241

Illud sane unum praetereundum non arbitramur, quod peculiare ac proprium supra dictae illius haereseos quae ex Pelagiano errore descenderat fuit, quod dicentes quidam solitarium hominem Iesum Christum sine ulla peccati contagione uixisse eo progressi sunt, ut adsererent homines, si uelint, sine peccato esse posse (consequens enim existimabant, ut, si homo solitarius Iesus Christus sine peccato fuisset, omnes quoque homines sine dei adiutorio esse possent, quidquid ille homo solitarius sine consortio dei esse potuisset), ac sic nullam facerent inter omnem hominem ac dominum nostrum Iesum Christum esse distantiam, cum idem utique homo nisu atque industria sua mereri possit, quod Christus studio ac labore meruisset. quo factum est ut in maiorem quoque ac monstruosiorem insaniam prorumpentes dicerent dominum nostrum Iesum Christum in hunc mundum non ad praestandam humano generi redemptionem, sed ad praebenda bonorum actuum exempla uenisse, uidelicet ut disciplinam eius sequentes homines, dum per eandem uiam uirtutis incederent, ad eadem uirtutum praemia peruenirent: euacuantes, quantum in ipsis fuit, omne sacri aduentus donum, omnem diuinae redemptionis gratiam, cum idem dicerent homines consequi posse uiuendo, quod praestitisset deus pro humana salute moriendo. addiderunt quoque dominum saluatoremque nostrum post baptisma factum esse Christum, post resurrectionem deum, alterum adsignantes unctionis mysterio, alterum merito passionis. unde aduertit nouus nunc iam non nouae haereseos auctor, qui dominum saluatoremque nostrum solitarium hominem natum esse contendit, idem se omnino dicere quod Pelagianistae ante dixerunt, et consequens errori suo esse, ut, qui utique sine peccato solitarium hominem Iesum Christum uixisse asserit, omnes quoque per se homines sine peccato posse esse blasphemet nec necessariam quoque exemplo illius dicat redemptionem domini fuisse, cum ad caeleste regnum suo tantum homines nisu, ut aiunt, ualeant peruenire. nec dubium id est re ipsa penitus declarante. hinc enim illud est quod intercessionibus suis Pelagianistarum querellas fouet et scriptis suis causas illorum asserit, quod subtiliter his uel ut uerius dixerim subdole patrocinatur et consanguineae sibi improbitati improbo suffragatur affectu, sciens scilicet eiusdem se esse sensus, eiusdem spiritus, et ideo dolens cognatam sibi haeresim ab ecclesia esse disiunctam, quam scit sibi utique peruersitate coniunctam.

One thing, however, we think must not be passed over, which was peculiar and proper to that heresy just mentioned, which had descended from the Pelagian error. Certain people, saying that Jesus Christ, a mere man, lived without any contagion of sin, went so far as to assert that men can be without sin if they wish. (For they thought it followed that, if Jesus Christ as a mere man had been without sin, all men too could be without God’s help whatever that man, being a mere man, could be without fellowship with God.) And so they made no difference between any man and our Lord Jesus Christ, since any man by his own effort and industry could earn what Christ had earned by zeal and toil. The result was that, bursting out into a greater and more monstrous madness, they said that our Lord Jesus Christ came into this world not to bring redemption to the human race but to give examples of good actions, so that men, following his discipline and walking by the same road of virtue, might arrive at the same rewards of virtue. As far as lay in them, they emptied out the whole gift of the holy coming, the whole grace of the divine redemption, since they said that men could obtain by living what God had brought about for human salvation by dying. They added also that our Lord and Savior became Christ after his baptism and God after his resurrection, assigning the one to the mystery of the anointing and the other to the merit of the passion. Hence the author of this heresy, which is now no longer new, who contends that our Lord and Savior was born a mere man, notices that he is saying exactly what the Pelagians said before, and that it follows from his error that, since he asserts that Jesus Christ lived without sin as a mere man, he blasphemes that all men too can be without sin by themselves, and, following that example, says that the Lord’s redemption was not necessary, since men can reach the heavenly kingdom, as they say, by their own effort alone. Nor is this doubtful: the thing itself declares it plainly. For this is why he fosters the complaints of the Pelagians by his intercessions and asserts their cause in his writings, why he subtly, or to speak more truly, craftily, acts as their patron and supports a wickedness akin to his own with wicked affection: he knows of course that he is of the same mind and the same spirit, and therefore he grieves that the heresy akin to him has been cut off from the church, knowing it to be joined to him in perversity.

1.4CSEL 17:241

Sed tamen quia illi, qui de hac pestilentium spinarum stirpe descenderant, diuina ope iam ac pietate sanati sunt, orandus quoque etiam nunc dominus deus noster est, ut, quia consentaneae sibi in quibusdam sunt pristina illa haeresis et haec noua, similibus malorum initiis similem bonorum exitum largiatur. Leporius enim, tunc monachus, modo presbyter, qui ex Pelagii ut supra diximus institutione uel potius prauitate descendens apud Gallias assertor praedictae haereseos aut inter primos aut inter maximos fuit, a nobis admonitus, a deo emendatus ita male conceptam persuasionem magnifice condemnauit, ut non minus paene admiranda sit correctio illius quam inlaesa multorum fides, quia primum est errorem penitus non incurrere, secundum bene repudiare. is ergo in se reuersus non solum in Africa, ubi tunc erat atque nunc est, tam errorem suum cum dolore quam sine pudore confessus est, sed etiam ad omnes admodum Galliae ciuitates flebiles confessionis ac planctus sui litteras dedit, scilicet ut, ubi deuiatio eius prius cognita erat, illic etiam emendatio nosceretur, et qui testes erroris antea fuerant, idem postea correctionis essent.

Yet since those who had descended from that stock of pestilent thorns have by God’s help and goodness already been healed, we must pray the Lord our God now also that, since that former heresy and this new one agree with each other in some things, he may grant a like good outcome to like evil beginnings. For Leporius, then a monk and now a presbyter, who, descending as we said from the teaching, or rather the depravity, of Pelagius, was in Gaul among the first or among the greatest defenders of the said heresy, was admonished by us and corrected by God, and so splendidly condemned the persuasion he had wrongly conceived that his correction is almost no less admirable than the unharmed faith of many, since the first thing is not to fall into error at all, the second to renounce it well. Coming to himself, then, he not only confessed his error, with grief but without shame, in Africa, where he was then and is now, but also sent letters of his confession and lament to practically all the cities of Gaul, so that where his straying had first been known his correction might also be known, and those who had earlier been witnesses of his error might afterwards be the same witnesses of his correction.

1.5CSEL 17:241–245

Ex cuius confessione uel potius deploratione nonnulla inserenda existimauimus duplici ex causa, ut correctio eorum et nobis testimonio et his qui nutant exemplo esset, quorumque errorem sequi non erubuissent, eorum emendationem sequi non erubescerent, ac sicut simili aegritudine infirmarentur, ita simili remedio sanarentur. is ergo agnita opinionis suae peruersitate et inspecta fidei luce scribens ad episcopos Gallicanos ita exorsus est: quid in me primum, o domini mei uenerandi et beatissimi sacerdotes, accusem nescio, et quid in me primum excusem non inuenio. sic inperitia et superbia, sic stulta simplicitas cum persuasione noxia, sic feruor cum intemperantia, sic, ut uerius dicam, cum sui deminutione debilis fides, simul in me omnia recepta uiguerunt, ut tot et tantis sim? sit et oboedisse confusio et haec eadem ab animo potuisse reicere mihi stupenda gratulatio. et post pauca subiungit: si ergo minime percipientes hanc potentiam dei, sensu nostro et propria ratione sapientes quasi inferiora se deus agere uideatur, ita hominem cum deo natum esse dicamus, ut seorsum quae sunt soli deo demus, et seorsum quae sunt hominis soli homini deputemus, quartam manifestissime introducimus in trinitate personam et de uno filio dei non unum, sed facere incipimus duos Christos, quod a nobis iam ipse dominus et deus Christus auertat ergo confitemur dominum ac deum nostrum Iesum Christum unicum filium dei, qui sibi ante saecula natus ex patre est, nobis a tempore de spiritu sancto et Maria semper uirgine factum hominem, deum natum: et confitentes utramque substantiam carnis et uerbi unum eundemque deum atque hominem inseparabilem semper pia fidei credulitate suscipimus, et???t ex tempore susceptae carnis sic omnia dicimus quae erant dei transisse in hominem, ut omnia quae erant hominis in deum uenirent, et hac intellegentia uerbum caro factum sit, non ut conuersione aut mutabilitate aliqua coeperit esse quod non erat, sed ut potentia diuinae dispensationis uerbum patris numquam a patre discedens homo proprie fieri dignaretur, incarnatusque sit unigenitus secreto illo mysterio quo ipse nouit (nostrum namque est credere, illius nosse): ac sic ipse deus uerbum totum suscipiens quod est hominis homo sit, et adsumptus homo totum accipiendo quod dei est aliud quam deus esse non possit, non tamen, quia incarnatus dicitur et inmixtus, diminutio eius sit accipienda substantiae. nouit deus sine sui corruptione misceri et tamen in ueritate misceri, et ita suscipere, ut nihil ei crescat augmenti, sicut se ipsum totum nouit infundere, ut nihil ei accidat detrimenti. non ergo ad intellegentiam inbecillitatis nostrae secundum experimentorum uisibilia documenta facientes coniecturam de aequalibus se inuicem ingredientibus creaturis putemus deum hominemque commixtum et tali confusione carnis et uerbi quasi aliquod corpus effectum. absit ita credere, ut conflatili quodammodo genere duas naturas in unam redactas arbitremur esse substantiam; huiusmodi enim commixtio partis utriusque corruptio est. deus enim, qui capabilis, non capax est, penetrans, non penetrabilis, implens, non implebilis, qui ubique simul totus est et ubique diffusus est. per infusionem potentiae suae misericorditer naturae est mixtus humanae. et post pauca: nascitur ergo nobis proprie de spiritu sancto et Maria semper uirgine deus homo Iesus Christus filius dei, ac sic in alterutrum unum fit uerbum et caro, ut, manente in sua perfectione naturaliter utraque substantia, sine sui praeiudicio et humanitati diuina communicent et diuinitati humana participent, nec alter deus, alter homo, sed idem ipse deus qui et homo, et uicissim homo qui et deus Iesus Christus unus dei filius nuncupetur et uere sit. et ideo id agendum nobis semper est et credendum, ut dominum nostrum Iesum Christum filium dei deum uerum, quem cum patre semper et aequalem patri ante saecula confitemur, eundem a tempore susceptae carnis factum deum hominem non negemus, nec quasi per gradus et tempora proficientem in deum alterius status ante resurrectionem, alterius post resurrectionem fuisse dicamus, sed eiusdem semper plenitudinis atque uirtutis. et item paulo post: sed quia uerbum dei in hominem dignanter hominem suscipiendo descendit et per susceptionem dei homo ascendit in uerbum, totus deus uerbum factus est totus homo. non enim deus pater homo factus est nec spiritus sanctus, sed unigenitus patris. ideoque una persona accipienda est carnis et uerbi, ut fideliter sine aliqua dubitatione credamus unum eundemque dei filium inseparabilem semper, geminae substantiae, etiam gigantem nominatum, in diebus carnis suae et uere semper omnia gessisse quae sunt hominis et uere semper possedisse quae dei sunt, quoniam etsi crucifixus est ex infirmitate, sed uiuit ex uirtute dei.

From his confession, or rather lament, we have thought it right to insert some passages for a twofold reason: that the correction of these people might be both a testimony for us and an example for those who waver, and that those who had not blushed to follow their error might not blush to follow their amendment, and, as they were sick with a like sickness, so they might be healed with a like remedy. Having recognized the perversity of his opinion and seen the light of the faith, he began thus, writing to the bishops of Gaul: “I do not know, my venerable lords and most blessed bishops, what I should first accuse in myself, and I do not find what I should first excuse in myself. Inexperience and pride, foolish simplicity together with harmful persuasion, zeal with lack of restraint, and, to speak more truly, a faith weak through its own diminishing, were all so received and strong in me at once, that it is a confusion to me to have obeyed so many and such great things, and an amazing cause of thanks that I have been able to cast these same things out of my mind.” And after a little he adds: “If then, not grasping this power of God and wise in our own sense and reasoning, as though God seemed to be doing things beneath him, we say that the man was born with God in such a way that we give separately to God alone the things that are God’s and separately assign to the man alone the things that are man’s, we most plainly introduce a fourth person into the Trinity and begin to make of the one Son of God not one but two Christs, which may our Lord and God Christ himself avert from us. Therefore we confess our Lord and God Jesus Christ, the only Son of God, who was begotten of the Father for himself before the ages, and who in time was made man for us of the Holy Spirit and Mary ever virgin, God born. And confessing both substances, of the flesh and of the Word, we always receive with the pious belief of faith one and the same God and man, inseparable; and from the time he took flesh we say that all things that were God’s passed over to the man, so that all things that were the man’s came to God. In this sense the Word was made flesh: not that by conversion or any change he began to be what he was not, but that by the power of the divine dispensation the Word of the Father, never departing from the Father, deigned to become properly man, and the Only-begotten was incarnate by that secret mystery which he himself knows (for it is ours to believe, his to know). And so God the Word himself, receiving all that belongs to man, is man, and the man assumed, receiving all that belongs to God, cannot be anything other than God. Yet because he is said to be incarnate and mixed, no lessening of his substance is to be understood. God knows how to be mixed without corruption of himself and yet to be truly mixed, and to receive in such a way that no increase is added to him, just as he knows how to pour himself in whole so that no loss befalls him. Let us not then, by conjecture after the visible proofs of experience suited to the understanding of our weakness, as with equal creatures entering into one another, think that God and man were blended and that out of such a confusion of flesh and Word some sort of body was made. Far be it from us to believe that, by a kind of fusion, as in a smelting, the two natures were reduced into one substance; for a blending of that kind is the corruption of both parts. For God, who contains and is not contained, penetrates and is not penetrated, fills and is not filled, who is everywhere at once whole and everywhere diffused, by the inpouring of his power has mercifully mingled with human nature.” And after a little: “There is born for us, then, properly of the Holy Spirit and Mary ever virgin, God and man, Jesus Christ the Son of God; and so the Word and the flesh become one in each other, such that, while each substance remains naturally in its own perfection, without prejudice to itself the divine things communicate with the humanity and the human things share in the divinity; and he is not God one and man another, but the same one who is God is also man, and in turn the man who is also God, Jesus Christ, is named and truly is the one Son of God. And so we must always hold and believe that our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, true God, whom we confess always with the Father and equal to the Father before the ages, became from the time he took flesh God and man, and we must not deny it; nor may we say that, as if advancing toward God by stages and times, he was of one condition before the resurrection and of another after it, but that he was always of the same fullness and power.” And again a little later: “But because the Word of God, graciously taking up man, came down into man, and through the taking up by God the man went up into the Word, the whole God the Word was made whole man. For it was not God the Father who was made man, nor the Holy Spirit, but the Only-begotten of the Father. And therefore one person is to be understood of the flesh and the Word, so that we may believe faithfully and without any doubt that one and the same Son of God, always inseparable, of twin substance, also called a giant, in the days of his flesh both truly did always all the things that are man’s and truly possessed always the things that are God’s; for even though he was crucified out of weakness, yet he lives by the power of God.”

1.6CSEL 17:245

Hanc ergo eius confessionem, id est catholicorum omnium fidem et omnes Africani episcopi, unde scribebat, et omnes Gallicani, ad quos scribebat, conprobauerunt, neque ullus adhuc omnino extitit cui fides haec sine infidelitatis crimine displiceret, quia professae impietatis est probatam negare pietatem. sufficere ergo solus nunc ad confutandam haeresim deberet consensus omnium, quia indubitatae ueritatis manifestatio est auctoritas uniuersorum et perfecta ratio facta est ubi nemo dissentit, ita ut, si qui contra hoc sentire nitatur, huius a prima statim fronte non tam sit audienda assertio quam damnanda peruersitas, quia praeiudicium secum damnationis exhibet qui iudicium uniuersitatis impugnat, et audientiae locum non habet qui a cunctis statuta conuellit. confirmata enim semel ab omnibus ueritate, quidquid contra id uenit, hoc ipso statim falsitas esse noscenda est, quod a ueritate dissentit, ac per hoc sufficere ei etiam id solum conuenit ad sententiam damnationis, quod discrepat a iudicio ueritatis. sed tamen quia rationi non obest sermo rationis et semper ueritas uentilata plus rutilat meliusque est errantes disputationis curatione corrigi quam censurae seueritate damnari, curanda est, quantum in nobis est, per diuinam opem in nouis haereticis uetus haeresis, ut recepta per sacram misericordiam sanitate medella potius eorum det sanctae fidei testimonium quam damnatio iustae seueritatis exemplum. adsit tantum disputationi ac sermoni de se habito ipsa ueritas, et pietate illa, qua deus ad homines uenire dignata est, humanis erroribus opituletur, quia ad hoc se uel maxime in terris atque in homine nasci uoluit, ut falsitati amplius locus esse non possit.

This confession of his, then, which is the faith of all catholics, was approved by all the bishops of Africa, from where he was writing, and by all those of Gaul, to whom he was writing; and no one at all has yet appeared who disliked this faith without the charge of unbelief, because it is a mark of avowed impiety to deny proven piety. The consent of all alone, then, ought now to suffice to refute the heresy, because the authority of all is the manifestation of undoubted truth, and the reasoning is complete where no one dissents. So if anyone tries to think against this, his assertion is not so much to be heard at first sight as his perversity condemned, because one who attacks the judgment of all carries with him a prejudgment of condemnation, and one who overturns what all have established has no right to a hearing. For once the truth has been confirmed by all, whatever comes against it must by that very fact be known at once to be falsehood, because it dissents from the truth; and therefore this alone is fitting and sufficient for a sentence of condemnation against it, that it disagrees with the judgment of the truth. Yet since the speech of reason does no harm to reason, and truth always shines the more for being sifted, and it is better for those in error to be corrected by the healing of discussion than condemned by the severity of censure, the old heresy in the new heretics must be cured, as far as lies in us, with God’s help, so that, health being restored by the holy mercy, their healing may give testimony to the holy faith rather than their condemnation an example of just severity. Only may the Truth itself be present to the discussion and the speech about itself, and by that goodness by which God deigned to come to men may it help human errors; for it was above all for this that he willed to be born on earth and in man, so that there might no longer be room for falsehood.

Chapter 2

2.1CSEL 17:246–247

Quoniam libello primo quaedam praemisimus, quibus nouum haereticum ex antiquae haereseos stirpibus pullulare adprobaremus, sufficere quidem ei ad excipiendam iustae damnationis sententiam debet priorum haereticorum iusta damnatio, quia, cum easdem radices habeat atque isdem scrobibus emergat satis iam in auctoribus suis ipse damnatus est, maxime cum id ipsum, quod isti asserunt, etiam hi, qui proxime ante hos male secuti sunt, bene condemnauerint, ut sufficere his abunde iam in alterutrum suorum exempla debeant, uel horum scilicet qui emendati uel eorum qui condemnati sunt. si enim corrigi queunt, habent in suorum correctionibus medellam, si corrigi nequeunt, habent in suorum damnatione sententiam. tamen ne praeiudicio magis aduersum eos quam iudicio uti uelle existimemur, ipsam eorum in medium pestiferam propositionem uel potius blasphemantem amentiam proferamus, sumentes in omnibus scutum fidei et gladium spiritus, quod est uerbum dei, scilicet ut resurgens uetusti draconis caput idem diuini sermonis gladius etiam nunc in nouis anguibus secet, qui prius in antiquis serpentibus amputauit. nam cum idem horum error sit qui illorum fuit, pro desectione istorum haberi debet desectio illorum, et quia renascentes colubri pestiferos in ecclesia domini flatus agunt et tabescere quosdam sibilis suis faciunt, iungenda est propter nouas infirmitates antiquis curationibus recens medella, ut etiam si illud, quod prius actum est, non ualet ad languoris curationem, hoc tamen, quod nunc agimus, ualeat ad languentium sanitatem.

Since in the first book we set out beforehand certain things by which to prove that the new heretic sprouts from the roots of an ancient heresy, the just condemnation of the earlier heretics ought indeed to be enough for him to receive the sentence of just condemnation. For since he has the same roots and springs up out of the same trenches, he has already been sufficiently condemned in his authors; especially since those who most recently before these men wrongly followed this very thing that they assert have rightly condemned it, so that the examples of their own people, either of those who were corrected or of those who were condemned, ought to suffice them abundantly. For if they can be corrected, they have a cure in the corrections of their own people; if they cannot be corrected, they have a sentence in the condemnation of their own people. Yet lest we be thought to want to use a prejudgment rather than a judgment against them, let us bring their pestilent proposition, or rather blaspheming madness, into the open, taking in all things the shield of faith and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God: so that the same sword of the divine word which earlier cut off the head of the ancient dragon in the old serpents may cut it off now too, as it rises again, in the new snakes. For since their error is the same as that of the others, the cutting off of the others ought to count as the cutting off of these. And because the snakes, born again, are breathing pestilent breath in the church of the Lord and making some waste away by their hissing, a fresh medicine must be joined to the ancient cures because of the new sicknesses, so that, even if what was done earlier does not avail to cure the illness, what we are doing now may avail for the health of the sick.

2.2CSEL 17:247–249

Dicis itaque, quisquis es ille, haeretice, qui deum ex uirgine natum negas, Mariam matrem domini nostri Iesu Christi theotocon, id est matrem dei, appellari non posse, sed Christotocon, hoc est Christi tantum matrem, non dei. nemo enim inquis antiquiorem se parit. ac de hoc quidem tam stulto argumento, quod natiuitatem dei carnali intellegentia aestimandam putas et mysterium maiestatis humanis credis censendum esse rationibus, postea, si deus annuet, disputabimus: nunc interim et Christum deum et Mariam matrem dei diuinis testibus approbemus. audi itaque loquentem ad pastores de dei ortu angelum dei: natus est, inquit, uobis hodie saluator, qui est Christus dominus, in ciuitate Dauid. ne solum utique in Christo hominem intellegeres, et domini tibi et saluatoris nomen adiecit, scilicet ut, quem saluatorem esse cognosceres, deum nequaquam esse dubitares, et cum saluandi uirtus non nisi diuinae conpeteret potestati, diuinae esse eum potentiae non ambigeres, in quo potentiam saluandi esse didicisses. sed hoc incredulitati tuae parum foresse uideatur, quia eum angelus dominum potius et saluatorem quam deum aut dei filium nominarit, cum utique impiissime deum neges quem saluatorem esse fatearis. audi quoque archangelum Gabrihelem Mariae uirgini praedicantem: spiritus, inquit, sanctus ueniet in te, et uirtus altissimi obumbrabit tibi: ideo et quod nascetur ex te sanctum uocabitur filius dei. uides quemadmodum natiuitatem dei indicaturus diuinitatis opera praemiserit. spiritus enim sanctus inquit ueniet in te, et uirtus altissimi obumbrabit tibi. pulcherrime loquens angelus diuinitate uerborum maiestatem diuini operis explicauit. spiritus enim sanctus uirginis interiora sanctificans et in his potentiam diuinitatis suae spirans humanae se inseruit miscuitque naturae atque quod alienum a se fuerat, suum fecit, uirtute id sua scilicet ac maiestate praesumens. ac ne ad introitum diuinitatis humana fortasse infirmitas non subsisteret, uenerandam omnibus uirginem uirtus altissimi roborauit, ut corpoream inbecillitatem circumfusa umbrae suae protectione firmaret et ad consummandum conceptus sacri inenarrabile sacramentum humana infirmitas non deficeret, quam diuina obumbratio sustineret. spiritus ergo inquit sanctus ueniet in te, et uirtus altissimi obumbrabit tibi. si nasciturus itaque de sancta uirgine homo tantummodo solitarius erat, quid tanto agebatur sacri aduentus nuntio? quid tanto diuinitatis ipsius apparatu? si utique homo ex homine et caro tantummodo nascebatur ex carne, iussio quippe tantum ad id potuerat aut uoluntas diuina sufficere. si enim ad fabricandos caelos, fundandam terram, creandum mare, sedes denique et thronos et angelos et archangelos et principatus et potestates, si ad creandam postremo omnem caelestem militiam et ad illa innumera diuinorum exercituum milium milia sola sibi tantum uoluntas dei imperiumque suffecit, quia ipse dixit, et facta sunt: ipse mandauit, et creata sunt, cur id ad conceptionem, ut tu ais, unius hominis parum uisum est, quod satis ad procreationem diuinorum omnium fuit, et id potentia ac maiestas dei in ortu unius infantuli parum credidit, quod ad conditionem terrenorum omnium caelestiumque suffecit? sed illud utique est quod illa omnia opera acta fuerant per iussionem dei, natiuitas autem agenda non erat nisi per aduentum, quia et concipi ab homine deus nisi se donante et nasci nisi se inlabente non poterat. et ideo archangelus superuenturam uirgini maiestatem sacram indicabat, uidelicet ut, quia agi tanta res per humanum officium non ualebat, ipsius adfuturam diceret maiestatem in conceptu, qui erat futurus in partu: et ideo descendit uerbum filius, adest maiestas spiritus sancti, uirtus obumbrat patris, utique ut in sacramento sacrae conceptionis omnis esset cooperatio trinitatis. ideo, inquit, et quod nascetur ex te sanctum uocabitur filius dei. bene addidit ideo, ut ostenderet scilicet ideo haec secutura, quia fuerant illa praemissa, et quia deus superuenisset in conceptione, ideo deus futurus esset in partu. rationem ergo tantae rei puellae reddidit nescienti, dicens utique: quia sanctus spiritus superueniet et quia uirtus altissimi obumbrabit, ideo et quod nascetur sanctum uocabitur filius dei. hoc est dicere: ne ignores, inquit, hunc tantae rei apparatum, hoc tanti mysterii sacramentum, ideo in te tota ueniet maiestas dei, quia ex te nascetur filius dei. quid hic ultra adhuc ambigi aut quid amplius dici potest? deum dixit superuenturum, dei filium nasciturum. tu quaere nunc, si placet, quomodo aut dei filius deus non sit, aut quomodo, quae deum edidit, theotocos, id est dei mater esse non possit? sufficere ergo haec tibi sola, immo sufficere haec tibi summa deberent.

You say, then, heretic, whoever you are, who deny that God was born of the virgin, that Mary the mother of our Lord Jesus Christ cannot be called Theotokos, that is, Mother of God, but Christotokos, that is, mother only of Christ, not of God. “For no one,” you say, “gives birth to one older than herself.” About this so foolish argument, since you think the birth of God must be judged by fleshly understanding and believe the mystery of majesty must be assessed by human reasonings, we will argue later, if God grants. Meanwhile let us now prove by divine witnesses both that Christ is God and that Mary is Mother of God. Hear, then, the angel of God speaking to the shepherds of the birth of God: “To you is born today a Savior, who is Christ the Lord, in the city of David.” So that you would not understand only a man in Christ, he added for you the names Lord and Savior, so that you would in no way doubt that one whom you recognized to be Savior is God, and, since the power of saving belongs only to divine might, you would not hesitate that one in whom you had learned the power of saving is of divine power. But this may perhaps seem too little to your unbelief, because the angel called him Lord and Savior rather than God or Son of God, although of course you most impiously deny to be God the one you confess to be Savior. Hear also the archangel Gabriel announcing to the virgin Mary: “The Holy Spirit,” he says, “will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you; therefore also what will be born of you will be called holy, the Son of God.” You see how, about to announce the birth of God, he first set out the works of the Godhead. For “the Holy Spirit,” he says, “will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you.” Speaking most beautifully, the angel unfolded the majesty of the divine work by the divinity of his words. For the Holy Spirit, sanctifying the inward parts of the virgin and breathing into them the power of his Godhead, inserted himself into and mingled himself with human nature, and made his own what had been foreign to him, taking it, that is, by his own power and majesty. And lest human weakness perhaps not hold firm at the entry of the Godhead, the power of the Most High strengthened the virgin, venerable to all, so as to make firm her bodily weakness by the protection of his shadow poured around her, so that human frailty, upheld by the divine overshadowing, would not fail in accomplishing the unspeakable sacrament of the holy conception. “The Holy Spirit,” then, he says, “will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you.” If, then, the one to be born of the holy virgin was only a mere man, why was there so great a message of a holy coming? Why so great a preparation of the Godhead itself? If a man was simply being born of a man and flesh of flesh, a command or the divine will alone could surely have sufficed for that. For if, to make the heavens, to found the earth, to create the sea, and finally the seats and thrones and angels and archangels and principalities and powers, if, finally, to create the whole heavenly host and those innumerable thousands of thousands of the divine armies, the will and command of God alone sufficed for him, since “he spoke, and they were made; he commanded, and they were created,” why did what was enough for the creation of all divine things seem too little for the conception, as you say, of one man, and why did the power and majesty of God think too little for the birth of one little infant what sufficed for the founding of all earthly and heavenly things? But this of course is the point: all those works had been done by God’s command, but the birth was not to be done except by his coming, because God could not be conceived by a human being unless he gave himself, nor be born unless he slipped in himself. And therefore the archangel announced that the holy majesty would come upon the virgin, so that, since so great a thing could not be done through human agency, he might say that the majesty of the one who would be in the birth would be present in the conception. And therefore the Word, the Son, comes down; the majesty of the Holy Spirit is present; the power of the Father overshadows: so that in the sacrament of the holy conception there might be the cooperation of the whole Trinity. “Therefore,” he says, “also what will be born of you will be called holy, the Son of God.” He did well to add “therefore,” to show that these things would follow because those had been set before them, and that because God had come upon her in the conception, therefore God would be in the birth. So he gave the reason for so great a thing to the girl who did not know it, saying in effect: because the Holy Spirit will come upon you and because the power of the Most High will overshadow you, therefore also what will be born will be called holy, the Son of God. That is to say: lest you be ignorant of this preparation for so great a thing, this sacrament of so great a mystery, the whole majesty of God will come into you because the Son of God will be born of you. What more can be doubted here, or what more can be said? He said that God would come upon her and that the Son of God would be born. Ask now, if you please, either how the Son of God is not God, or how she who brought forth God cannot be Theotokos, that is, Mother of God. These things alone, then, ought to suffice you; indeed, these things ought to suffice you to the full.

2.3CSEL 17:249–253

Sed quia testimonia sacrae natiuitatis abunde suppetunt, utpote quae idcirco omnia scripta sunt ut ipsius testes essent, inspiciamus ex pusilla aliqua portione etiam adnuntiationem de deo ueteris testamenti, ut intellegas futurum ex uirgine dei ortum non tunc tantum cum actus est nuntiatum, sed etiam ab ipso admodum mundi ortu esse praedictum, re uera ut, quia ineffabile opus agendum erat, tolleret quandoque incredulitatem rerum praesentium praemissa semper annuntiatio futurorum, ait itaque Esaias propheta: ecce uirgo concipiet, et pariet filium, et uocabunt nomen eius Emmanuhel, quod est interpretatum: nobiscum deus. quis est hic, incredule, ambiguitati locus? concepturam propheta uirginem dixit, uirgo concepit: filium nasciturum, filius natus est: uocandum deum, uocatur deus, hoc enim appellatur nomine, quod natura, unde cum uocandum eum dei spiritus deum dixerit, probat se a spiritu dei uacuum, qui se a consortio reddidit diuinae nuncupationis alienum, ecce ergo inquit uirgo concipiet, et pariet filium, et uocabunt nomen eius Emmanuhel, quod est interpretatum: nobiscum deus, sed illud est forsitan quo se infidelis uertat tergiuersatio, ut dicat hoc, quod uocandum eum deum propheta dixerat, non tam ad maiestatem diuinitatis quam ad appellationem nominis pertinere. sed quid facimus quod appellatus hoc nomine in euangeliis Christus omnino non est, et tamen mentitus esse per prophetam dei spiritus dici non potest? quid ergo illud est? ut intellegas utique prophetiam illam deitatis nomen tunc praedixisse, non carnis, nam cum aliud in euangelio homo unitus deo nomen acceperit, necesse est utique hoc uocabulum hominis fuisse, illud diuinitatis. sed pergamus ulterius et alia ad ueritatem probandam ueritatis testimonia conuocemus. ubi enim de deo agitur, nulla re diuinitas melius quam suis testibus approbatur, ait ergo idem propheta alibi: filius natus est nobis, paruulus datus est nobis, cuius principatus super umerum eius: et uocabitur nomen eius magni consilii nuntius, deus fortis, pater futuri saeculi, princeps pacis. sicut superius utique uocandum eum Emmanuhel propheta dixerat, ita hic uocandum eum et magni consilii nuntium et deum fortem et patrem futuri saeculi et pacis principem dicit, cum utique nullo loco eum in euangeliis uocatum his nominibus legerimus: ut intellegamus scilicet non carnis esse haec uocabula, sed diuinitatis, atque illud in euangeliis nomen esse suscepti hominis, hoc ingenitae potestatis, et quia nasciturus in homine deus erat, ita nomina ipsa per dispensationem sacram fuisse diuisa, ut et carni hominis nomen inderet et diuinitati dei uocabitur ergo inquit magni consilii nuntius, deus fortis, pater futuri saeculi, princeps pacis. non hic, quisquis es, o haeretice, non hic propheta ille diuino spiritu plenus exemplo assertionis tuae illum, qui natus est, conflatili statuae et figmento insensibili conparauit. filius enim inquit natus est nobis, paruulus datus est nobis, cuius principatus super umerum eius: et uocabitur nomen eius magni consilii nuntius, deus fortis. ne hunc, quem deum adnuntiabat, alium quam illum qui in carne natus est intellegeres, nomen natiuitatis adiecit dicens: filius natus est nobis, paruulus datus est nobis. uides quot cognominibus ad demonstrandum corporalis ortus proprietatem propheta usus sit. et natum enim eum et paruulum nominauit, scilicet ut euidentius significationem natae subolis nomen exprimeret paruitatis. praeuidens absque dubio diuinus spiritus hanc blasphemantium haereticorum peruersitatem his omni mundo deum qui nascebatur rerum ipsarum uocabulis demonstrauit, ut etiam si blasphemare haereticus quaereret, blasphemiae tamen locum penitus inuenire non posset. filius ergo inquit natus est nobis, paruulus, datus est nobis, cuius principatus super umerum eius: et uocabitur nomen eius magni consilii nuntius, deus fortis, pater futuri saeculi, princeps pacis. paruulum hunc, qui natus est, et pacis principem esse docuit et futuri saeculi patrem et deum fortem. quis est tergiuersandi locus? separari paruulus hic, qui natus est, a deo, qui in eo natus est, non potest: hunc enim, quem natum dixit, patrem futuri saeculi nominauit, hunc, quem paruulum nuncupauit, deum fortem esse praedixit. quid est, haeretice, quo te conferas? saepta et conclusa sunt omnia, non est usquam penitus exeundi locus. superest ut errorem, quem uoluntas noluit intellegere, tandem incipiat uel necessitas confiteri. sed non contenti his, quae sufficiunt, quid etiam per alium prophetam spiritus sanctus dixerit inquiramus: si affiget, inquit, homo deum suum, quia uos affigitis me? ut euidentiora utique fierent quae prophetabantur, quod de passione domini nostri propheta cecinit, quasi ipsius, de quo dicebat, ore praedixit: si affiget homo deum suum, quia uos affigitis me? nonne tibi, quaeso, dixisse hoc dominus deus noster quasi ad crucem ductus uidetur: cur, quaeso, redemptorem uestrum me non agnoscitis? cur deum indutum pro nobis carnem nescitis? saluatori uestro necem paratis? auctorem uitae ad mortem ducitis? deus uester sum quem suspenditis, deus uester quem crucifigitis. quis, rogo, hic error aut, quae insania est? si affiget homo deum suum, quia uos affigitis me? uides quomodo uox haec ipsarum quodammodo quae actae sunt rerum uox sit. numquid expressius quicquam aut manifestius quaeris? uides quomodo testimonia sacra natum in carne dominum Iesum Christum ab ipsis quodammodo incunabulis usque ad crucem quam pertulit prosecuta sint, cum utique illum, quem alibi legis deum in carne nasci, hic deum in cruce uideas affigi. et ideo a propheta et illic, ubi natus est, deus dicitur, et illic, ubi crucifixus est, deus euidentissime nominatur, ne scilicet in aliquo dignitati diuinitatis praeiudicaret carnis assumptio et honorem maiestatis infringeret uel humilitas corporis uel contumelia passionis, cum utique augere in nobis affectum eius et cultum debeat uel dignatio tam humilis natiuitatis uel pietas tam benigna patientis, quia maximum utique et inmanissimum scelus est, ut ideo apud nos minus honoris habeat, quia plus amoris impendit.

But since testimonies of the holy birth are abundantly at hand, as all these things were written precisely so as to be its witnesses, let us look, at least in some small portion, at the announcement of God in the Old Testament also, so that you may understand that the future birth of God from a virgin was not announced only when it was done, but was foretold from the very beginning of the world: truly so, that, since an ineffable work was to be done, the announcement of the future, always sent ahead, might in time remove unbelief in the present events. The prophet Isaiah says, then: “Behold, a virgin will conceive and bear a son, and they will call his name Emmanuel, which is interpreted, God with us.” What room is there here, unbeliever, for doubt? The prophet said that a virgin would conceive: a virgin conceived. That a son would be born: a son was born. That he would be called God: he is called God, for he is called by the name that is his nature. So since the Spirit of God said that he would be called God, the one who has made himself a stranger to sharing in this divine name proves himself empty of the Spirit of God. “Behold,” then, he says, “a virgin will conceive and bear a son, and they will call his name Emmanuel, which is interpreted, God with us.” But perhaps this is where the evasion of the unbeliever will turn, to say that what the prophet said, that he would be called God, pertains not so much to the majesty of the Godhead as to the giving of a name. But what are we to make of the fact that Christ is nowhere called by this name in the Gospels, and yet the Spirit of God cannot be said to have lied through the prophet? What then does this mean? That you should understand, of course, that that prophecy foretold the name of the Godhead, not of the flesh. For since in the Gospel the man united to God received another name, it necessarily follows that the one was the name of the man, the other of the Godhead. But let us go further and summon other testimonies of the truth to prove the truth; for where God is concerned, the Godhead is proved by nothing better than by its own witnesses. The same prophet, then, says elsewhere: “A son is born to us, a little one is given to us, whose rule is upon his shoulder; and his name will be called Messenger of great counsel, Mighty God, Father of the world to come, Prince of peace.” As above the prophet said he would be called Emmanuel, so here he says he will be called Messenger of great counsel and Mighty God and Father of the world to come and Prince of peace, though we nowhere read in the Gospels that he was called by these names: so that we understand that these are names not of the flesh but of the Godhead, and that the name in the Gospels is that of the man assumed, this that of the unbegotten power, and that, because God was to be born in man, the names themselves were divided by the holy dispensation so as to give the flesh the name of a man and the Godhead the name of God. “His name,” then, he says, “will be called Messenger of great counsel, Mighty God, Father of the world to come, Prince of peace.” Here, heretic, whoever you are, here that prophet full of the divine Spirit did not, after the pattern of your assertion, compare the one who was born to a cast statue and a lifeless image. For “a son,” he says, “is born to us, a little one is given to us, whose rule is upon his shoulder; and his name will be called Messenger of great counsel, Mighty God.” So that you would not understand the one he announced as God to be other than the one who was born in the flesh, he added the term for birth, saying: “A son is born to us, a little one is given to us.” You see how many words the prophet used to show the reality of a bodily birth. For he called him both born and a little one, so that the term of littleness might express more clearly the meaning of a child that is born. Foreseeing without doubt this perversity of blaspheming heretics, the divine Spirit here showed to the whole world, by the very names of things, the God who was being born, so that even if a heretic sought to blaspheme he could find no room at all for blasphemy. “A son,” then, he says, “is born to us, a little one is given to us, whose rule is upon his shoulder; and his name will be called Messenger of great counsel, Mighty God, Father of the world to come, Prince of peace.” He taught that this little one who was born is both Prince of peace and Father of the world to come and Mighty God. Where is there room for evasion? This little one who was born cannot be separated from the God who was born in him: for the one he called born he named Father of the world to come; the one he called a little one he foretold to be Mighty God. Where can you turn, heretic? Everything is fenced in and shut; there is no way out anywhere. It remains that necessity at last begin to confess the error which the will refused to understand. But not content with these, which suffice, let us ask what the Holy Spirit said also through another prophet: “Will a man fasten his God,” he says, “that you fasten me?” So that the prophecies might be clearer, what the prophet sang of the Lord’s passion he foretold as if from the mouth of the very one of whom he spoke: “Will a man fasten his God, that you fasten me?” Does not the Lord our God seem to you, I ask, to have said this as if led to the cross: Why, I ask, do you not recognize me as your Redeemer? Why do you not know God clothed with flesh for us? Do you prepare death for your Savior? Do you lead the author of life to death? It is your God whom you hang up, your God whom you crucify. What error, I ask, is this, or what madness? “Will a man fasten his God, that you fasten me?” You see how this voice is in a way the voice of the very things that were done. Do you seek anything more express or more plain? You see how the holy testimonies have followed the Lord Jesus Christ, born in the flesh, from his very cradle, so to speak, up to the cross which he endured, since the one whom you read elsewhere to be God born in the flesh you see here as God fastened on the cross. And therefore by the prophet he is called God both there where he was born and, most plainly, there where he was crucified, so that the taking of flesh might in no way prejudice the dignity of the Godhead, nor the lowliness of the body or the insult of the passion break down the honor of the majesty; whereas the condescension of so humble a birth and the goodness of one who suffered so kindly ought rather to increase in us our love and worship of him, since it is the greatest and most monstrous crime that he should have less honor among us because he spent more love.

2.4CSEL 17:253–256

Sed his omissis, quae explicari ideo nullo modo possunt, quia, sicut inmensitas beneficiorum illius, ita et relatio modum non habet, tempus est ut fortissimum de eo ac manifestissimum testem eius Paulum apostolum consulamus: fidelissime enim nobis omnia de deo potest dicere, de cuius semper pectore locutus est deus. testatur ergo in hunc modum de gratia atque aduentu domini dei nostri missus ad destruendum gentiliciae superstitionis errorem electus gentium magister: apparuit, inquit, gratia dei saluatoris nostri omnibus hominibus, erudiens nos, ut abnegantes impietatem et saecularia desideria sobrie et pie et iuste uiuamus in hoc saeculo, expectantes beatam spem et aduentum gloriae magni dei et saluatoris nostri Iesu Christi. apparuit, inquit, gratia dei saluatoris nostri. bene congruo ad ostendendum nouae gratiae et generationis aduentum sermone usus est. dicens enim apparuit ortum nouae gratiae ac natiuitatis expressit, quia exinde apparere donum gratiae nouae coepit, ex quo deus in mundo natus apparuit. digna ergo et congrua hanc nouae gratiae lucem uerbi proprietate quasi digito indicante monstrauit. hoc enim rectissime apparuisse dicitur, quod subita quasi apparitionis luce monstratur, sicut in euangeliis apparuisse stellam magis orientalibus legimus, et in Exodo apparuit, inquit, Moysi angelus in igne flammae rubi. in omnibus enim et his et aliis uisionibus sacris hoc utendum uel maxime uerbo scriptura existimauit, ut apparuisse haec diceret, quae insolita claritate fulgerent. ita ergo et apostolus sciens aduentum caelestis gratiae, quae ortu sacrae natiuitatis apparuit, uerbo eam fulgidae apparitionis expressit, ut apparuisse utique id diceret quod nouae lucis splendore radiaret. apparuit ergo gratia dei saluatoris nostri. numquid causari hic aliquid quasi de ambiguitate nominum potes, ut dicas aliud esse Christum, aliud deum, ut saluatorem a maiestate nominis sui distrahas et dominum a diuinitate secernas? ecce hic uas dei ex deo loquitur et apparuisse ex Maria gratiam dei euidentissima praedicatione testatur. ac ne forte non ex Maria deum apparuisse diceres, nomen statim addidit saluatoris, scilicet ut eum natum ex Maria deum crederes, quem saluatorem natum negare non possis, iuxta illud quia natus est uobis hodie saluator. o admirabilem et uere a deo datum gentibus magistrum, qui sciens futuram hanc haereticae prauitatis insaniam, quae in litem uocabula dei uerteret et calumniari deo de suis nominibus non timeret, ne saluatoris uocabulum haereticus a diuinitate secerneret, nomen dei ante praemisit, scilicet ut praemissum dei nomen omnia sibi quae sequerentur nomina uindicaret neque ullus in sequentibus solitarium esse hominem Christum crederet, quem in primo statim uocabulo deum esse didicisset. expectantes, inquit idem apostolus, beatam spem et aduentum gloriae magni dei et saluatoris nostri Iesu Christi. uidit profecto ille diuinae sapientiae doctor ad insidiosas calliditatis diabolicae captiones simplicem tantummodo non sufficere doctrinam, nisi sanctam fidei praedicationem munimine cautionis armasset. et ideo, cum superius nomen dei saluatorisque posuisset, hic addidit Iesu Christi, scilicet ne ad significandum dominum Iesum Christum sufficere tibi forsan nomen solum non crederes saluatoris et non eundem Iesum Christum deum esse intellegeres, quem saluatorem deum esse cognosses. quid ergo ait? expectantes, inquit, beatam spem et aduentum gloriae magni dei et saluatoris nostri Iesu Christi. nihil hic de nominibus domini nostri deest: et deum hic et saluatorem et Iesum et Christum uides. sed omnia haec uidens omnia esse in deo perspicis. audisti enim deum, sed saluatorem: audisti deum, sed Iesum: audisti deum esse, sed Christum. separari hoc appellationis diuersitate non potest quod diuinitas unitate coniunxit. quidquidlibet de his requisieris, idem inuenis. saluator deus est, Iesus deus est, Christus deus est: omne hoc, quod audis, plurale est nuncupatione, sed unum est potestate, quia, cum et saluator deus sit et Iesus deus et Christus deus, intellegere apertum est, quod omnia haec distinguntur appellatione, sed maiestate iunguntur. et cum euidentissime audias quod unus in singulis nuncupatur deus, intellegere utique aperte potes quod est in omnibus unus deus. ac sic non licet tibi iam ex dissimilitudine dominicae nuncupationis quaerere discrepantiam potestatis et pro uarietate appellationis diuersitatem facere personae. non licet dicere: Christus ex Maria natus est, et non deus. apostolus enim proclamat: deus. non licet dicere: Iesus ex Maria natus est, et non deus. apostolus enim testatur: deus. non licet dicere: saluator natus est, et non deus. apostolus enim confirmat: deus. nihil est quo te conferas: quidquid de dominicis uocabulis sumpseris, deus est quod nominaris. nihil est quod dicas, nihil quod afferas, nihil quod inproba falsitate contingas. potes habere in incredulitate impia quod non credas, non habes in calumniandi occasione quod deneges.

But leaving these things, which can in no way be fully unfolded because, like the immensity of his benefits, the telling of them has no limit, it is time to consult about him his strongest and plainest witness, the apostle Paul; for he can tell us everything about God most faithfully, from whose breast God always spoke. Thus, then, the chosen teacher of the Gentiles, sent to destroy the error of pagan superstition, testifies of the grace and coming of the Lord our God: “The grace of God our Savior,” he says, “has appeared to all men, teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly desires, we should live soberly and godly and justly in this world, awaiting the blessed hope and the coming of the glory of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ.” “The grace of God our Savior,” he says, “has appeared.” He used a word well suited to show the coming of a new grace and a new birth. For by saying “has appeared” he expressed the rising of the new grace and the nativity, since the gift of the new grace began to appear from the moment God appeared born in the world. So with a worthy and fitting word, pointing as with a finger, he showed this light of the new grace. For that is most rightly said to have appeared which is shown by the sudden light, as it were, of an appearing; as we read in the Gospels that the star appeared to the Magi from the East, and in Exodus: “The angel,” it says, “appeared to Moses in the fire of the flame of the bush.” For in all these and other holy visions Scripture thought it right above all to use this word, saying that those things appeared which shone with unwonted brightness. So the apostle too, knowing the coming of the heavenly grace which appeared at the rising of the holy nativity, expressed it by the word for a shining appearance, so as to say that that appeared which beamed with the splendor of a new light. “The grace of God our Savior,” then, “has appeared.” Can you raise any objection here about an ambiguity of names, as if to say that Christ is one thing and God another, so as to pull the Savior away from the majesty of his name and separate the Lord from the Godhead? See, here the vessel of God speaks from God, and testifies by the plainest preaching that the grace of God appeared from Mary. And lest you perhaps say that it was not God who appeared from Mary, he at once added the name of Savior, so that you might believe to be God, born of Mary, the one whom you cannot deny was born Savior, according to that word: “For to you is born today a Savior.” O wonderful teacher, truly given to the Gentiles by God! Knowing that this madness of heretical depravity would come, which would turn the names of God into a quarrel and would not fear to cavil against God about his own names, he put the name of God first, lest the heretic separate the name of Savior from the Godhead: so that the name of God, set first, might claim for itself all the names that followed, and that no one, in the following words, might believe Christ to be a mere man whom he had learned from the very first word to be God. “Awaiting,” says the same apostle, “the blessed hope and the coming of the glory of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ.” That teacher of divine wisdom surely saw that, against the insidious snares of devilish cunning, simple teaching alone does not suffice unless he armed the holy preaching of the faith with the defense of caution. And therefore, having put the name of God and Savior above, he added here “Jesus Christ,” lest you perhaps think the name of Savior alone not enough to signify the Lord Jesus Christ, and not understand that the same Jesus Christ is God whom you had learned to be God the Savior. What then does he say? “Awaiting,” he says, “the blessed hope and the coming of the glory of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ.” Nothing of the names of our Lord is lacking here: you see here God and Savior and Jesus and Christ. But seeing all these, you perceive that all are in God. You have heard “God,” but “Savior”; you have heard “God,” but “Jesus”; you have heard that he is God, but “Christ.” What the Godhead has joined in unity cannot be separated by this difference of names. Whichever of them you inquire into, you find the same. The Savior is God, Jesus is God, Christ is God: all this that you hear is plural in naming but one in power; since the Savior is God and Jesus God and Christ God, it is plain to understand that all these are distinguished by name but joined in majesty. And when you hear most plainly that the one God is named in each, you can surely understand plainly that there is one God in all. And so you may no longer look for a difference of power from the unlikeness of the Lord’s names, nor make a difference of person from a variety of names. You may not say: “Christ was born of Mary, and not God,” for the apostle proclaims: “God.” You may not say: “Jesus was born of Mary, and not God,” for the apostle testifies: “God.” You may not say: “The Savior was born, and not God,” for the apostle affirms: “God.” There is nowhere for you to turn: whichever of the Lord’s names you take, what you name is God. There is nothing for you to say, nothing to bring forward, nothing to touch with wicked falsehood. In impious unbelief you can find something not to believe; in the opportunity for cavil you find nothing to deny.

2.5CSEL 17:256–258

Quamquam de diuina ac salutari domini nostri gratia paulo superius loqui coepimus, uolo ut de eadem re adhuc lectionibus sacris aliqua dicamus. legimus in actibus apostolorum apostolum Iacobum eos, qui euangelium recipientes nihilominus tamen iugum uetustae legis portandum esse censebant, ita redarguentem: quid, inquit, temptatis deum, inponere iugum super ceruices discipulorum, quod neque patres nostri neque nos portare potuimus? sed per gratiam domini nostri Iesu Christi credimus saluari quemadmodum et illi. donum certe gratiae huius per Iesum datum apostolus dicit. responde mihi nunc, si placet. gratiam hanc, quae ad salutem omnium data est, ab homine an a deo datam existimes. si ab homine, reclamat tibi uas dei Paulus dicens: apparuit gratia dei saluatoris nostri enim hanc esse gratiam docet muneris, non inbecillitatis humanae. et sane etiam si sacrum testimonium non suppeteret, ipsa rei ueritas testimonio erat, quia praestare rem perpetui et immortalis boni fragilia et terrena non possunt nec dare quisquam alteri ualet, quo ipse indiget, aut tribuere illius rei copiam, cuius se inopiam sustinere fateatur. a deo ergo necesse est gratiam datam non neges deus ergo est qui dedit, data autem est per dominum Iesum Christum: ergo dominus Iesus Christus deus. si autem est ille utique, ut est, deus, ergo illa quae deum peperit theotocos, id est genetrix dei est. nisi forte ad tam ridiculam blasphemiae contradictionem uelis tendere, ut illam, ex qua deus natus est, dei matrem neges, cum illum, qui natus est, deum negare non possis. sed uideamus tamen, quid de hac eadem domini nostri gratia etiam euangelium dei senserit. gratia, inquit, et ueritas per Iesum Christum facta est. si solitarius homo Christus, quomodo haec facta per Christum? unde in eo diuina uirtus, si in eo sola, ut ais, humana condicio? unde caelestis largitas, si terrena paupertas? nemo enim potest tribuere quod non habet. dans ergo diuinam gratiam Christus habuit quod dedit. neque enim potest harum diuersissimarum inter se rerum quis differentiam sustinere, ut simul et patiatur indigentiam inopis et habeat munificentiam largientis. et ideo sciens apostolus Paulus omnes diuitiarum caelestium thesauros in Christo esse recte ad ecclesias scribit: gratia domini nostri Iesu Christi uobiscum. qui scilicet saepius iam docuerat eundem deum esse quem Christum cunctamque in illo maiestatem deitatis esse et omnem in eo corporaliter plenitudinem diuinitatis habitare, recte utique iam sine adiectione nominis dei solam precatur gratiam Christi, [quia, cum eandem docuerit saepius gratiam dei esse quam Christi, plenissime nunc solam precatur gratiam Christi,] quia in gratia Christi omnem scit dei gratiam contineri. gratia ergo inquit domini nostri Iesu Christi uobiscum. interrogo te, quisquis es, o haeretice, scribens haec ad ecclesias Paulus quid his precabatur ad quos scribebat? gratia enim inquit domini nostri Iesu Christi uobiscum. si homo solitarius Iesus Christus, ergo et ille, optans dari ecclesiis gratiam Christi, gratiam dari hominis optabat, et dicens gratia Christi uobiscum hoc dicebat: gratia hominis uobiscum, gratia carnis uobiscum, gratia inbecillitatis corporeae, gratia fragilitatis humanae. aut cur omnino nomen gratiae ipsius nominaret, si gratiam hominis optaret, quia optandi ratio non subsistebat, ubi non erat quod optaretur, nec precandum erat ut eius gratia his contingeret, qui substantiam, ut ais, ipsius quae optabatur gratiae non haberet? ergo uides haec stulta esse penitus et ridicula, immo potius non ridicula, sed deflenda. ea enim, quae quibusdam facilioribus sunt ridicula, piis ac fidelibus flenda sunt, quia in stultitia uestrae infidelitatis illi effundunt lacrimas caritatis et in insipientia impietatis alienae illi habent lacrimas pietatis suae. resipiscamus ergo aliquando et respiremus, quia sensus hic non sapientia tantum, sed etiam spiritu caret, cum sit utique et spiritali sapientia uacuus et spiritu salutis alienus.

Although we began a little above to speak of the divine and saving grace of our Lord, I want us to say something more on the same matter from the holy readings. We read in the Acts of the Apostles that the apostle James rebuked in this way those who, while receiving the gospel, still held that the yoke of the old law must be borne: “Why,” he says, “do you tempt God, to put a yoke on the necks of the disciples which neither our fathers nor we have been able to bear? But we believe that we are saved through the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, just as they are.” The apostle certainly says that the gift of this grace was given through Jesus. Answer me now, if you please: do you think this grace, which was given for the salvation of all, was given by a man or by God? If by a man, Paul, the vessel of God, cries out against you: “The grace of God our Savior has appeared”; for he teaches that this grace belongs to a divine gift, not to human weakness. And indeed even if holy testimony were not at hand, the truth of the thing itself would be testimony, because frail and earthly things cannot provide the possession of an everlasting and immortal good, nor can anyone give another what he himself lacks, or bestow an abundance of something of which he admits he suffers want. So you must not deny that the grace was given by God. God, then, is the one who gave it; and it was given through the Lord Jesus Christ; therefore the Lord Jesus Christ is God. And if he is, as he is, God, then she who bore God is Theotokos, that is, Mother of God; unless perhaps you want to go on to so ridiculous a contradiction of blasphemy as to deny that she of whom God was born is the Mother of God, when you cannot deny that the one who was born is God. But let us see what the gospel of God also thought of this same grace of our Lord. “Grace and truth,” it says, “came through Jesus Christ.” If Christ was a mere man, how did these come through Christ? Whence divine power in him, if, as you say, there was only the human condition in him? Whence heavenly bounty, if earthly poverty? For no one can bestow what he does not have. Therefore Christ, giving divine grace, had what he gave. For no one can sustain the difference between these things, so utterly opposed to one another, as to suffer at the same time the want of the needy and to possess the munificence of the giver. And therefore the apostle Paul, knowing that all the treasures of heavenly riches are in Christ, rightly writes to the churches: “The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.” Having often taught already that the same one is God who is Christ, and that the whole majesty of the Godhead is in him, and that all the fullness of the Godhead dwells in him bodily, he rightly now prays for the grace of Christ alone without adding the name of God, because he knows that all the grace of God is contained in the grace of Christ. “The grace,” then, he says, “of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.” I ask you, heretic, whoever you are: when Paul wrote this to the churches, what was he praying for those to whom he wrote? For “the grace,” he says, “of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.” If Jesus Christ was a mere man, then he too, wishing the grace of Christ to be given to the churches, was wishing the grace of a man to be given, and in saying “the grace of Christ be with you” he was saying this: the grace of a man be with you, the grace of flesh be with you, the grace of bodily weakness, the grace of human frailty. Or why would he name the grace of that person at all if he were wishing the grace of a man? For there was no reason for wishing where there was nothing to be wished for, nor should one pray that his grace come to them if he did not have, as you say, the substance of the very grace that was wished for. So you see that these things are utterly foolish and ridiculous; or rather not ridiculous, but to be wept over. For things that are ridiculous to some lighter people are to be wept over by the pious and faithful, because over the folly of your unbelief they shed tears of love, and over the senselessness of another’s impiety they have tears of their own piety. Let us then at last come to our senses and take breath, because this way of thinking lacks not only wisdom but also the Spirit, being plainly both empty of spiritual wisdom and a stranger to the Spirit of salvation.

2.6CSEL 17:258–260

Sed dicis forsitan gratiam hanc domini nostri Iesu Christi, de qua apostolus scribit, non cum ipso natam, sed postea ei inlapsu diuinitatis infusam, quia et homo ipse a te dominus Iesus Christus, quem solitarium dicis, non cum deo natus, sed postea a deo dicatur assumptus, ac per hoc tum homini illi gratiam quando et diuinitatem datam. neque nos aliud dicimus quam quod diuina gratia cum diuinitate descenderit, quia et diuina gratia dei sit et largitio quodammodo ipsius diuinitatis ac donum munificentiae gratiarum. temporis ergo inter nos forsan putetur magis quam rei esse distantia, quia diuinitatem, quam nos cum domino Iesu natam, tu postea dicas infusam. sed illud est quod natam cum domino diuinitatem negans nec postea fideliter confiteri potes, quia non potest una eademque res in parte esse impia et in parte probari pia, et eadem in portione fidei et in portione esse perfidiae. primum ergo illud a te requiro, dominum Iesum Christum, qui ex Maria uirgine natus est, hominis tantum filium an etiam dei filium dicas? nos enim, id est catholicorum omnium fides, nos, inquam, omnes utrumque hoc et credimus et intellegimus et scimus et confitemur, quod et hominis est filius, quia ex homine natus est, et dei filius, quia ex diuinitate conceptus. tu ergo utrumque hoc, id est dei filium atque hominis, an tantum hominis esse asseris? si tantum hominis, reclamant tibi apostoli, reclamant prophetae, reclamat denique ipse, per quem est facta conceptio, spiritus sanctus. obruitur inpudentissimum os tuum cunctis diuinorum apicum testimoniis, obruitur sacri uoluminis sanctis testibus, obruitur denique ipso dei euangelio quasi diuina manu, et Gabrihel ille magnus, qui in Zaccharia uocem incredulam uirtute uerbi sui cohercuit, multo magis in te blasphemam atque inpiam suo ipso ore damnauit dicens ad Mariam uirginem dei matrem: spiritus, inquit, sanctus superueniet in te, et uirtus altissimi obumbrabit tibi: ideo et quod nascetur ex te sanctum uocabitur filius dei. uides quod, ut secundum carnem hominis filius fieret Iesus Christus, ante est dei filius praedicatus: paritura enim dominum uirgo Maria sancto in se spiritu descendente et uirtute altissimi cooperante concepit. ac per hoc intellegis quod domini saluatorisque nostri inde est origo, unde conceptus: et cum descendente uirginem totius diuinitatis plenitudine natus sit, filius hominis esse non potuerat, nisi prius dei filius fuisset, et ideo missus ad adnuntiandam sacri ortus natiuitatem angelus dei, cum sacramentum conceptionis ante dixisset, partui ipsi nomen inposuit dicens: ideo et quod nascetur ex te sanctum uocabitur filius dei. dei ergo filius Iesus Christus, quia et a diuinitate genitus et a diuinitate conceptus. si autem dei filius, ergo indubitanter deus. si autem deus, ergo gratia dei non carens: neque enim ea re umquam caruit quam ipse fecit gratia enim et ueritas per Iesum Christum facta est.

But perhaps you say that this grace of our Lord Jesus Christ of which the apostle writes was not born with him but poured into him afterwards by an inflowing of the Godhead, because the Lord Jesus Christ himself, the man whom you call “mere,” is said by you not to have been born with God but to have been taken up by God afterwards, and therefore that grace was given to that man at the same time as the Godhead. Nor do we say anything other than that the divine grace came down with the Godhead, since divine grace belongs to God and is in a way the bounty of the Godhead itself and the gift of its generous favors. So the difference between us might perhaps be thought to be one of time rather than of substance, since the Godhead which we say was born with the Lord Jesus, you say was poured in afterwards. But the point is this: denying that the Godhead was born with the Lord, you cannot faithfully confess it afterwards either, because one and the same thing cannot be impious in part and be proved pious in part, and the same thing cannot be partly of faith and partly of faithlessness. First, then, I ask you this: do you call the Lord Jesus Christ, who was born of the virgin Mary, the son of man only, or the Son of God as well? For we, that is, the faith of all catholics, we all, I say, both believe and understand and know and confess both: that he is the son of man, because he was born of a human being, and the Son of God, because he was conceived of the Godhead. Do you, then, assert both, that is, that he is Son of God and of man, or only of man? If only of man, the apostles cry out against you, the prophets cry out against you, finally the Holy Spirit himself, by whom the conception was made, cries out against you. Your most shameless mouth is overwhelmed by all the testimonies of the divine letters, overwhelmed by the holy witnesses of the sacred volume, overwhelmed finally by the very gospel of God as by a divine hand; and that great Gabriel, who by the power of his word restrained the unbelieving voice in Zechariah, much more condemned with his own mouth your blasphemous and impious voice when he said to the virgin Mary, the Mother of God: “The Holy Spirit,” he says, “will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you; therefore also what will be born of you will be called holy, the Son of God.” You see that, before Jesus Christ became son of man according to the flesh, he was proclaimed Son of God; for the virgin Mary, who was to bear the Lord, conceived when the Holy Spirit came down into her and the power of the Most High worked with him. And by this you understand that the origin of our Lord and Savior is from the same source as his conception; and since he was born when the whole fullness of the Godhead came down upon the virgin, he could not have been son of man had he not first been Son of God. And therefore the angel of God, sent to announce the birth of the holy rising, after first telling the sacrament of the conception, gave a name to the very offspring, saying: “Therefore also what will be born of you will be called holy, the Son of God.” Jesus Christ, then, is the Son of God, because he was both begotten of the Godhead and conceived of the Godhead. And if the Son of God, then without doubt God. And if God, then not lacking the grace of God; for he never lacked that which he himself made: for “grace and truth came through Jesus Christ.”

2.7CSEL 17:260–261

Omnis ergo in eo gratia, omnis uirtus, omnis potentia, omnis diuinitas, omnis denique diuinitatis ac maiestatis ipsius plenitudo cum eo atque in eo semper fuerunt: siue in caelo, siue in terra, siue in utero, siue in ortu nihil umquam deo de deo defuit. semper enim cum deo deitas, non loco umquam ab eo, non tempore separata. ubique enim deus totus, ubique perfectus, non diuisus, non demutatus, non imminutus est, quia nec addi umquam deo nec detrahi quicquam potest: sic enim imminutionem deitas non habet, sicut nec augmentum. idem ergo in terris fuit qui et in caelis, idem in humilibus qui in excelsis, idem in hominis exiguitate qui in dei maiestate. et ideo bene apostolus Christi gratiam nominans dei gratiam nominabat, quia Christus totum erat quod deus: omnis in ipsa statim hominis conceptione dei uirtus, omnis diuinitas, omnis diuinitatis uenerat plenitudo. inde enim illi omnis diuinitatis perfectio, unde et origo. neque enim umquam homo ille sine deo fuerat, qui utique hoc ipsum, quod erat, a deo ceperat. hoc itaque primum, uelis nolis, negare non potes, quod dominus Iesus Christus filius dei sit, archangelo utique clamante in euangeliis: quod ex te nascetur sanctum uocabitur filius dei. hoc autem posito scito te, quidquid de Christo legeris, de dei filio legere, quidquid de domino aut Iesu legeris, ad dei filium pertinere. omnia enim haec illius nomina dei filium nominant, omnia haec eius uocabula filium dei clamant. et ideo tu in his omnibus, quaecumque audieris, nomen diuinitatis agnoscens, cum in omnibus uideas te dei filium intellegere debere, argumentare, si placet, quomodo deum ualeas a dei filio separare.

All grace, then, all virtue, all power, all Godhead, and finally the whole fullness of the Godhead and of his majesty were always with him and in him: whether in heaven or on earth, whether in the womb or at birth, nothing of God was ever lacking to God. For the Godhead was always with God, never separated from him by place or by time. For God is everywhere whole, everywhere perfect, not divided, not changed, not lessened, because nothing can ever be added to God or taken away; for as the Godhead has no increase, so it has no lessening. The same one, then, was on earth who was in heaven, the same in the lowly as in the highest, the same in the smallness of man as in the majesty of God. And therefore the apostle, naming the grace of Christ, rightly named the grace of God, because Christ was everything that God is: at the very conception of the man all the power of God, all the Godhead, all the fullness of the Godhead had come. For from the same source came the whole perfection of the Godhead in him as his origin. For that man was never without God, since he had received from God that very thing which he was. This first, then, like it or not, you cannot deny: that the Lord Jesus Christ is the Son of God, since the archangel cries out in the Gospels: “What will be born of you will be called holy, the Son of God.” And this once established, know that whatever you read of Christ you read of the Son of God; whatever you read of the Lord or of Jesus belongs to the Son of God. For all these names of his name the Son of God; all these titles of his proclaim the Son of God. And therefore, recognizing in all of these, whichever you hear, a name of the Godhead, since you see that in all of them you must understand the Son of God, argue, if you please, how you can separate God from the Son of God.

Chapter 3

3.1CSEL 17:261–262

Scribens Romanis diuinus ille ecclesiarum magister cum argueret, immo defleret Iudaeorum id est fratrum suorum infidelitatem, his uerbis usus est: optabam, inquit, anathema esse ipse ego a Christo pro fratribus meis, qui sunt cognati mei secundum carnem, qui sunt Israhelitae, quorum adoptio est filiorum et gloria et testamenta et legislatio et obsequium et promissa, quorum patres, et ex quibus Christus secundum carnem, qui est super omnia deus benedictus in saecula. o affectum et fidelissimi apostoli et piissimi propinqui, qui inaestimabili caritate mori uult et pro cognatis ut proximus et pro discipulis ut magister. et quae tandem causa ei, ut mori uellet? una utique, ut illi uiuerent. uita autem eorum in quo continebatur? in hoc scilicet, ut ipse ait, ut deum Christum secundum carnem natum ex sua carne cognoscerent. et ideo utique apostolus plus dolebat, quia eum illi ex Israhel natum non intellegerent, qui ex suis editum plus amare deberent. ex quibus Christus, inquit, secundum carnem, qui est super omnia deus benedictus in saecula: eum scilicet ex illis Christum natum ait secundum carnem, qui sit super omnia deus benedictus in saecula. Christum utique secundum carnem natum ex illis non negas: sed idem, qui ex illis natus est, deus est. quid circumis? quid tergiuersaris? Christum ex Israhel natum secundum carnem deum esse apostolus dicit: tu doce quando non fuerit. ex quibus Christus, inquit, secundum carnem, qui est super omnia deus. uides, quia hoc apostolus unitate coniunxerit, separari a Christo deus omnino non potest. sicut enim ex illis Christum apostolus praedicat, ita deum in Christo esse confirmat. aut utrumque hoc neges necesse est aut utrumque fatearis. natus secundum carnem Christus ex illis dicitur, sed idem in Christo deus ab apostolo praedicatur. unde et alibi: deus enim erat in Christo mundum reconcilians sibi. diuidi hoc ab alterutro nequaquam potest. aut Christum ex illis editum denega aut ex uirgine deum in Christo editum confitere, qui est, inquit, super omnia deus benedictus in saecula.

Writing to the Romans, that divine teacher of the churches, when he was rebuking, or rather lamenting, the unbelief of the Jews, that is, of his brothers, used these words: “I could wish,” he says, “that I myself were accursed from Christ for my brothers, who are my kinsmen according to the flesh, who are Israelites, to whom belong the adoption of sons and the glory and the covenants and the giving of the law and the worship and the promises; whose are the fathers, and of whom is Christ according to the flesh, who is God over all, blessed forever.” O the affection of a most faithful apostle and a most dutiful kinsman, who with inestimable love wishes to die both for his kinsmen as their neighbor and for his disciples as their teacher! And what, after all, was his reason for wishing to die? One only: that they might live. And in what did their life consist? In this, of course, as he himself says: that they should recognize as God the Christ born according to the flesh of their own flesh. And therefore the apostle grieved the more, because they did not understand the one born of Israel, whom they ought to love the more as sprung from their own. “Of whom,” he says, “is Christ according to the flesh, who is God over all, blessed forever”: he says, that is, that the Christ born of them according to the flesh is God over all, blessed forever. You do not deny that Christ was born of them according to the flesh; but the same one who was born of them is God. Why do you go around? Why do you evade? The apostle says that Christ, born of Israel according to the flesh, is God: show when he was not. “Of whom,” he says, “is Christ according to the flesh, who is God over all.” You see that, since the apostle has joined this in unity, God cannot be separated from Christ at all. For as the apostle proclaims that Christ is of them, so he affirms that God is in Christ. You must either deny both or confess both. Christ is said to have been born of them according to the flesh, but the same is proclaimed by the apostle God in Christ. Hence also elsewhere: “For God was in Christ, reconciling the world to himself.” This can in no way be divided one from the other. Either deny that Christ was born of them, or confess that God in Christ was born of the virgin, who, he says, “is God over all, blessed forever.”

3.2CSEL 17:262–263

Sufficere quidem fidelibus ad indicandum maiestatem diuinitatis nomen dei abunde potuit: sed addendo super omnia deus benedictus blasphemiam perfidae assertionis exclusit, ne quis scilicet impiorum uocabulum dei interdum etiam hominibus temporarie dono diuinae dispensationis indultum ad iniuriam summae diuinitatis assumeret et contumeliosis deo comparationibus coaptaret, sicut utique illud quod ad Moysen dicit deus: dedi te deum Pharaoni, aut illud: ego dixi: dii estis, cum utique euidentissimam indulti nominis habeat significationem. nam ubi dicit ego dixi, non tam nomen est potestatis quam sermo dicentis. sed et illud ubi dicit dedi te deum Pharaoni, non diuinitatem accipientis, sed potestatem dantis exposuit. nam cum dixerit dedi, in illo utique significata est dei potestas qui dedit, non diuinitatis natura in eo qui accepit. de deo autem ac domino nostro Iesu Christo cum dicitur qui est super omnia deus benedictus in saecula, et res statim probatur in uerbo et uerbi res demonstratur in nomine, quia dei nomen in dei filio non significatio est adoptionis indultae, sed ueritas proprietasque naturae.

The name of God alone could abundantly have sufficed for the faithful to indicate the majesty of the Godhead; but by adding “God over all, blessed,” he shut out the blasphemy of a faithless assertion, so that none of the impious might take the name of God, which is sometimes granted even to men temporarily by a gift of the divine dispensation, to the injury of the supreme Godhead and fit it to comparisons insulting to God; as, for example, what God says to Moses: “I have made you a god to Pharaoh,” or that word: “I said, You are gods,” since these plainly carry the meaning of a name granted. For where he says “I said,” it is not so much a name of power as the speech of the one speaking. And where he says “I have made you a god to Pharaoh,” it set forth not the Godhead of the receiver but the power of the giver. For since he said “I have made,” what is signified is surely the power of God who gave, not the nature of Godhead in him who received. But when it is said of our God and Lord Jesus Christ, “who is God over all, blessed forever,” the thing is at once proved in the word and the thing meant by the word is shown in the name, because the name of God in the Son of God is not the meaning of an adoption granted but the truth and property of nature.

3.3CSEL 17:263–265

Itaque, idem inquit apostolus, nos ex hoc neminem nouimus secundum carnem: et si cognouimus secundum carnem Christum, sed nunc iam non nouimus. bene sibi cuncta sacri sermonis scripta conueniunt et in omni penitus sui parte, etiam ubi uerborum specie non consonant, rerum tamen uirtute concordant, sicut in hoc quod ait: et si cognouimus secundum carnem Christum, sed nunc iam non nouimus: testimonium enim dicti praesentis confirmatio superioris est quod dixit: ex quibus Christus secundum carnem, qui est super omnia deus benedictus in saecula. illic enim posuit: ex quibus Christus secundum carnem, hic autem: et si cognouimus Christum secundum carnem, illic: qui est super omnia deus, hic autem: Christum secundum carnem nunc iam non nouimus. species uerborum est alia, sed rei uirtus una. Idem enim, quem illic secundum carnem natum deum super omnia praedicat, eundem hic secundum carnem se iam non nosse confirmat, ideo scilicet, quia eundem, quem natum in carne nouerat, deum in saecula confitetur, et ideo a se eum ignorari secundum carnem, quia sit super omnia deus benedictus in saecula. ac per hoc et illud ibi: qui est super omnia deus, hoc dicit: non nouimus iam Christum secundum carnem, et hic: non nouimus iam Christum secundum carnem, hoc ait: qui est deus benedictus in saecula. ascendit ergo quodammodo quasi in altiorem gradum doctrinae apostolicae praedicatio, et licet sensu sibi in utroque conueniat, sacramentum tamen perfectae fidei quasi sententia expressiore confirmat dicens: et si cognouimus secundum carnem Christum, sed nunc iam non nouimus, uidelicet quia prius eum et hominem scimus et deum, nunc tantum deum. cessante enim infirmitate carnis nihil in eo iam nouimus nisi uirtutem diuinitatis, quia totum in eo uirtus est maiestatis diuinae, ubi esse desiit infirmitas imbecillitatis humanae. omne ergo penitus hoc testimonio mysterium et sumptae carnis et perfectae diuinitatis exposuit. dicens enim et si cognouimus Christum secundum carnem sacramentum nati in carne dei locutus est, adiciens autem nunc iam non nouimus uim depositae infirmitatis explicuit. ac per hoc cognitio illa carnis ad significationem pertinet hominis, ignoratio autem ad honorem diuinitatis. hoc est enim dicere: cognouimus Christum secundum carnem, quamdiu quod secundum carnem agnosceretur fuit: nunc iam non nouimus, postquam esse desiuit. natura enim carnis in spiritalem est translata substantiam, et illud, quod fuerat quondam hominis, factum est totum dei: et ideo non nouimus Christum secundum carnem, quia absorta per diuinam maiestatem infirmitate corporea nihil sacro resedit corpori, ex quo inbecillitas in eo carnis possit agnosci. ac per hoc, quidquid fuerat prius substantiae duplicis, factum est uirtutis unius, cum utique non sit dubium Christum, qui crucifixus est ex infirmitate nostra, totum uiuere et maiestate diuina.

“Therefore,” the same apostle says, “from now on we know no one according to the flesh; even if we have known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we know him so no longer.” All the writings of the holy word agree well with one another, and in every part, even where they do not sound alike in the form of the words, they still agree in the force of the things; as in this saying: “Even if we have known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we know him so no longer.” For the witness of the present saying confirms the earlier one, where he said: “Of whom is Christ according to the flesh, who is God over all, blessed forever.” There he put “of whom is Christ according to the flesh,” here “even if we have known Christ according to the flesh”; there “who is God over all,” here “we no longer know Christ according to the flesh.” The form of the words is different, but the force of the thing is one. For the same one whom there he proclaims, born according to the flesh, to be God over all, here he affirms that he no longer knows according to the flesh: because the same one whom he had known born in the flesh he confesses to be God forever, and therefore he does not know him according to the flesh, because he is God over all, blessed forever. And so there “who is God over all” means “we no longer know Christ according to the flesh,” and here “we no longer know Christ according to the flesh” means “who is God, blessed forever.” So the apostolic preaching climbs, as it were, to a higher step of teaching; and though it agrees with itself in sense in both places, it confirms the sacrament of perfect faith with a more express statement, saying: “Even if we have known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we know him so no longer”; that is, because before we knew him as both man and God, and now only as God. For since the weakness of the flesh has ceased, we now know nothing in him but the power of the Godhead, because all in him is the power of the divine majesty, where the weakness of human frailty has ceased to be. By this testimony, then, he set out the whole mystery both of the flesh assumed and of the perfect Godhead. For in saying “even if we have known Christ according to the flesh” he spoke of the sacrament of God born in the flesh; and in adding “now we know him so no longer” he explained the force of the weakness laid aside. And so that knowing of the flesh belongs to the meaning of the man, and the not knowing to the honor of the Godhead. For this is to say: we knew Christ according to the flesh as long as there was something to be known according to the flesh; now we know him so no longer, since it has ceased to be. For the nature of the flesh has been transferred into a spiritual substance, and what had once been man’s has become wholly God’s. And therefore we do not know Christ according to the flesh, because, the bodily weakness having been swallowed up by the divine majesty, nothing has remained in the holy body from which weakness of flesh could be recognized in him. And thus whatever had before been of twofold substance has become of one power, since there is surely no doubt that Christ, who was crucified out of our weakness, lives wholly by the divine majesty.

3.4CSEL 17:265

Quod scilicet apostolus omni scriptorum suorum corpore praedicans bene etiam ad Galatas scribens ait: Paulus apostolus, non ab hominibus neque per hominem, sed per Iesum Christum et deum patrem. uides quam bene sibi in prioribus praesentibusque conueniat. illic enim dicit: nunc iam non nouimus Christum secundum carnem, hic ait: non ex hominibus neque per hominem, sed per Iesum Christum. patet quemadmodum etiam hic idem quod in superioribus doceat. dicens enim missum se non per hominem, hoc dicit: non nouimus Christum secundum carnem. et ideo non per hominem missus sum, sed per Christum, quia per Christum missus non per hominem missus sum, sed per deum. nomen enim in eo iam hominis non cadit, in quo totum diuinitas uindicauit. et ideo cum dixisset missum se non ab hominibus neque per hominem, sed per Iesum Christum, bene addidit et deum patrem, hoc est, missum se a deo patre et a deo filio esse designans. in quibus utique licet propter mysterium sacrae et ineffabilis generationis duplex sit persona, generantis et geniti, una tamen est uirtus mittentis dei. et ideo ille missum se a deo patre et deo filio dicens in personis quidem dualem ostendit numerum, sed in missione unam docuit potestatem.

Proclaiming this in the whole body of his writings, the apostle rightly says also, writing to the Galatians: “Paul, an apostle, not from men nor through man, but through Jesus Christ and God the Father.” You see how well the earlier and present passages agree. There he says: “Now we no longer know Christ according to the flesh”; here he says: “Not from men nor through man, but through Jesus Christ.” It is plain how here too he teaches the same as above. For by saying that he was sent not through man, he says this: we do not know Christ according to the flesh. And therefore: I was sent not through man but through Christ, because being sent through Christ I was sent not through man but through God. For the name of man no longer falls on him in whom the Godhead has claimed the whole. And therefore, having said that he was sent not from men nor through man but through Jesus Christ, he rightly added “and God the Father,” that is, indicating that he was sent by God the Father and by God the Son. In them, though because of the mystery of the holy and ineffable generation there are two persons, of the one begetting and of the one begotten, there is yet one power of God who sends. And therefore, saying that he was sent by God the Father and God the Son, he showed a number of two in the persons, but taught one power in the sending.

3.5CSEL 17:265–266

Sed per Iesum Christum et deum patrem qui suscitauit eum a mortuis. praeclarus utique et admirabilis magister, sciens dominum Iesum Christum sicut uerum deum, ita et uerum hominem praedicandum, ita semper maiestatem diuinitatis in eo praedicat, ut incarnationis confessionem penitus non relinquat, excludens utique et phantasma Marcionis incarnatione uera et paupertatem Hebionis diuinitate perfecta, ne scilicet per alterutram blasphemiae peruersitatem dominus Iesus Christus aut homo penitus sine deo aut deus sine homine credatur. bene ergo apostolus missum se sicut a deo patre, ita et a deo filio praedicans confessionem statim dominicae incarnationis adiunxit dicens: qui suscitauit eum a mortuis, uerum scilicet incarnati dei corpus suscitatum a mortuis docens iuxta illud: et si cognouimus secundum carnem Christum, bene addens: sed nunc iam non nouimus. hoc enim se in eo nosse dicit secundum carnem, quod sit a mortuis suscitatus, in eo uero se eum iam non nosse secundum carnem, quod cessante carnis fragilitate in sola eum nouerit dei esse uirtute: fidelis scilicet praedicandae dominicae diuinitatis et satis idoneus testis, qui in principio uocationis suae caelitus castigatus maiestatem suscitati a mortuis domini Iesu Christi non fide tantum animi sui crederet, sed etiam oculis corporalibus approbasset.

“But through Jesus Christ and God the Father, who raised him from the dead.” That excellent and admirable teacher, knowing that the Lord Jesus Christ must be proclaimed true man as well as true God, always proclaims the majesty of the Godhead in him in such a way as never to give up the confession of the incarnation: shutting out both the phantom of Marcion by a true incarnation and the poverty of Ebion by a perfect Godhead, so that through neither perversity of blasphemy should the Lord Jesus Christ be believed either a man entirely without God or God without man. Rightly, then, the apostle, proclaiming that he was sent by God the Son as well as by God the Father, at once added the confession of the Lord’s incarnation, saying: “who raised him from the dead,” teaching that the true body of the incarnate God was raised from the dead, according to that word: “even if we have known Christ according to the flesh,” rightly adding: “yet now we know him so no longer.” For he says that he knows him according to the flesh in this, that he was raised from the dead; but that he no longer knows him according to the flesh in this, that, the frailty of the flesh having ceased, he knows him to be only in the power of God: a faithful and well-qualified witness for proclaiming the Lord’s Godhead, who, chastened from heaven at the beginning of his calling, not only believed by the faith of his mind in the majesty of the Lord Jesus Christ risen from the dead but also proved it with his bodily eyes.

3.6CSEL 17:266–269

Unde etiam apud Agrippam regem et ceteros mundi iudices disserens ita ait: dum irem Damascum cum potestate et permissu principis sacerdotum, die media in uia uidi, rex, de caelo supra splendorem solis circumfulsisse me lumen et omnes qui simul mecum erant, omnesque nos cum decidissemus in terram, audiui uocem dicentem mihi Hebraica lingua: Saule Saule, quid me persequeris? durum tibi est contra stimulum calcitrare. ego autem dixi: quis es, domine? dominus autem dixit ad me: ego sum Iesus Nazarenus quem tu persequeris. uides quod eum apostolus, quem in tanto fulgore maiestatis uiderat, recte iam se secundum carnem non nosse dicebat. cum enim iubar illud diuini luminis, quod sustinere non potuit, in ipsa sui prostratione uidisset, uox haec secuta est: Saule Saule, quid me persequeris? cui quaerenti, quis esset, ita euidenti dominus personae suae significatione respondit: ego sum Iesus Nazarenus quem tu persequeris. te, te, inquam, haeretice, nunc interrogo, te appello: credis de se apostolo aut non credis? aut, si id parum aestimas, credis de se domino aut non credis? si credis, finita quaestio est. hoc enim necesse est quod nos credimus credas. nos enim iuxta apostolum et si cognouimus Christum secundum carnem, sed nunc iam non nouimus: nos Christum contumeliis non afficimus, nos carnem a deo non separamus, et totum, quod Christus est, esse in deo credimus. tu ergo si idem quod nos credimus credis, eadem necesse est fidei sacramenta fatearis. si autem a nobis dissides, si neque ecclesiis neque apostolo neque ipsi denique de se deo credis, ostende nobis, in hoc quod apostolus uidit quid sit caro et quid sit deus. ego enim hic discernere nihil ualeo. uideo ineffabilem inluminationem, uideo inexplicabilem claritatem, uideo splendorem humanae fragilitati intolerabilem et supra id quod ferre mortales oculi queunt inaestimabili maiestatem dei luce fulgentem. quae hic diuisio, quae discretio est? in uoce Iesum audimus, in maiestate deum cernimus: quid est aliud nisi ut in una eademque substantia deum et Iesum esse credamus? uolo tamen de hoc eodem adhuc aliquid apud te loqui. dic mihi, quaeso, si tibi nunc persequenti fidem catholicam id appareret quod ignoranti apostolo tunc apparuit. si te inopinantem atque securum fulgor ille circumdaret et perculsum atque perterritum splendor inmensi luminis consternaret iaceresque in tenebris oculorum atque errorum tuorum, quas tibi inmensus et ineffabilis pauor mentis augeret: dic mihi, obsecro, cum te inminentis mortis formido premeret et terror comminantis desuper maiestatis urgueret, audires quoque illud in tanta mentis confusione dignum perfidia tua nomen: Saule Saule, quid me persequeris? et quaerenti tibi, quis esset, responderetur e caelo: ego sum Iesus Nazarenus quem tu persequeris: quid diceres? nescio, non ad plenum adhuc credo: deliberare amplius mecum uolo, quem te esse existimem qui de caelo loquaris, qui me fulgore tuae diuinitatis obruis, cuius uocem audio et maiestatem ferre non possum. tractandum mihi de hoc negotio est, credendum tibi sit an non credendum, Christus sis tu an deus, si deus solus sis an in Christo, si Christus solus sis an in deo. discretionem hanc subtiliter obseruari et diligenter considerari uolo, quid credendus, quid iudicandus sis. nolo enim aliquid de officio meo perdere, ut, cum te ut hominem despiciam, aliquid tibi diuini honoris impendam. si ergo, ut Paulus tunc apostolus iacuit, prostratus humi iaceres et fulgore diuini luminis obumbratus extremos spiritus ageres, haec forsan diceres, haec otiosae loquacitatis garrulitate gannires. sed quid facimus quod aliud tunc apostolo uisum est, et cum tremens ac semianimus concidisset, dissimulandum ultra non censuit, deliberandum amplius non putauit suffecitque ei quod ineffabilibus experimentis, quem ignorans hominem esse credidit, admonitus deum esse cognouit: non dissimulauit, non distulit nec male conceptum errorem infideli amplius deliberatione suspendit, sed audito e caelis Iesu domini sui nomine subdita ut famulus, trepida ut flagellatus, deuota ut conuersus uoce respondit: quid faciam, domine? itaque paratissima ac deuotissima fide id statim meruit, ut, quem fideliter credidit, eo ipso iugiter non careret, et ad quem corde transierat, is in cor eius ipse transiret, dicente ipso de se apostolo: an experimentum quaeritis eius qui in me loquitur Christi?

Hence also, speaking before King Agrippa and the other judges of the world, he says: “As I was going to Damascus with the authority and permission of the chief priest, at midday, O king, I saw on the road a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining around me and all who were with me; and when we had all fallen to the ground, I heard a voice saying to me in the Hebrew language: Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me? It is hard for you to kick against the goad. And I said: Who are you, Lord? And the Lord said to me: I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom you are persecuting.” You see that the apostle rightly said he no longer knew according to the flesh the one whom he had seen in such brightness of majesty. For when, in his very prostration, he had seen that radiance of divine light which he could not bear, this voice followed: “Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me?” And when he asked who it was, the Lord answered with this plain indication of his person: “I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom you are persecuting.” You, you, I say, heretic, I now question, you I address: do you believe the apostle about himself or not? Or, if you think that too little, do you believe the Lord about himself or not? If you believe, the question is finished; for you must believe what we believe. For with the apostle we say, “even if we have known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we know him so no longer”: we do not insult Christ, we do not separate the flesh from God, and we believe that the whole of what Christ is, is in God. If, then, you believe the same as we believe, you must confess the same sacraments of faith. But if you dissent from us, if you believe neither the churches nor the apostle nor finally God himself about himself, show us, in what the apostle saw, what is flesh and what is God. For I can distinguish nothing here. I see an ineffable illumination, I see an inexpressible brightness, I see a splendor unbearable to human frailty, the majesty of God shining with an inestimable light beyond what mortal eyes can bear. What division is there here, what separation? In the voice we hear Jesus, in the majesty we see God: what does this mean but that we should believe God and Jesus to be in one and the same substance? Yet I want to say something more to you about this same thing. Tell me, I ask, if what then appeared to the apostle in his ignorance should now appear to you as you persecute the catholic faith: if that brightness surrounded you, unexpecting and secure, and the splendor of immense light struck you down, shaken and terrified, and you lay in the darkness of your eyes and of your errors, darkness that an immense and unspeakable dread of mind increased; tell me, I beg, when the fear of imminent death was pressing on you and the terror of the majesty threatening from above was bearing down, if you too heard in such confusion of mind that name, worthy of your faithlessness: “Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me?” and when you asked who it was, the answer came from heaven: “I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom you are persecuting”: what would you say? “I don’t know; I don’t yet fully believe; I want to deliberate further with myself whom I should think you to be who speak from heaven, who overwhelm me with the brightness of your Godhead, whose voice I hear and whose majesty I cannot bear. I must examine this matter, whether you are to be believed or not, whether you are Christ or God, whether God alone or in Christ, whether Christ alone or in God. I want this distinction subtly observed and carefully considered, what you are to be believed, what you are to be judged. For I do not want to lose anything of my duty, so that, while I despise you as a man, I should pay you any divine honor.” If, then, you lay prostrate on the ground as Paul, then apostle, lay, and, overshadowed by the brightness of the divine light, were breathing your last, perhaps you would say these things, perhaps you would yap these things with the chatter of idle talkativeness. But what are we to make of the fact that the apostle then thought otherwise? When he had fallen trembling and half dead, he did not think he should pretend any longer, did not think he should deliberate further, and it was enough for him that, admonished by unspeakable experience, he knew to be God the one whom in his ignorance he had believed to be a man. He did not pretend, did not delay, did not keep his wrongly conceived error suspended by faithless deliberation; but having heard from heaven the name of Jesus his Lord, he answered with the voice of one submissive as a servant, trembling as one scourged, devoted as one converted: “What shall I do, Lord?” And so by his most ready and devoted faith he at once earned this, that he would never lack the one whom he faithfully believed, and that he to whom he had passed over in heart should himself pass over into his heart, as the apostle himself says of himself: “Do you seek a proof of the Christ who speaks in me?”

3.7CSEL 17:269–271

Quo loco nolo, haeretice, ut mihi disseras hunc quem loqui apostolus intra se dicit, homo sit an deus. si homo, quomodo in corde eius corpus loqui poterat alterius? si deus, ergo iam non homo christus, sed deus, quia cum locutus in apostolo Christus sit et loqui in eo non potuerit nisi deus, ergo locutus in eo est Christus deus. uides itaque nihil esse hic iam quod dici queat, nec disiunctionem aut diuisionem aliquam inter Christum fieri et deum posse, quia totus in Christo deus et totus in deo Christus. nulla hic recipi disparatio potest, nulla discissio: una tantum est simplex, una tantum pia, una tantum sana confessio, adorare, amare, colere Christum deum. uis autem adhuc plenius et cumulatius scire nullam inter deum et Christum esse distantiam et eundem penitus deum intellegendum esse quem Christum? audi apostolum ad Corinthios loquentem: omnes enim nos, inquit, manifestari oportet ante tribunal Christi, ut referat unusquisque propria corporis, prout gessit, siue bonum siue malum. alia autem loco ad Romanam ecclesiam scribens omnes, inquit, adstabimus ante tribunal dei. scriptum est enim: uiuo ego, dicit dominus, quia mihi flectet omne genu, et omnis lingua confitebitur deo. uides ergo unum atque idem tribunal dei futurum esse quod Christi. intellege ergo indubitanter Christum deum, et ubi uides inseparabilem Christi ac dei esse substantiam, inseparabilem quoque agnosce esse personam: nisi forte, quia apostolus in alia nos manifestandos epistula ante tribunal Christi, in alia ante tribunal dei dixit, duo forte tribunalia facias et alios iudicandos a Christo, alios a deo censeas. sed haec friuola et furiosa sunt et insanientibus insaniora. agnosce ergo omnium dominum, agnosce uniuersitatis deum, agnosce in tribunali dei tribunal Christi, agnosce in tribunali Christi tribunal dei, ama uitam, ama salutem tuam, ama a quo creatus es, metue a quo iudicandus. uelis enim nolis, manifestandus ante tribunal Christi es et seposita impietatis blasphemia ac uerborum infidelium cantilena, si aliud putas tribunal dei esse quam Christi, uenies ante tribunal Christi et inuenies utique documento inexplicabili ipsum tribunal dei esse quod Christi totamque in filio dei Christo et filii dei maiestatem et patris dei potentiam. non enim pater iudicat quemquam, sed iudicium omne dedit filio, ut omnes honorificent filium sicut honorificant patrem. qui enim negat patrem, et filium. omnis qui negat filium, nec patrem habet: qui confitetur filium, et patrem habet. disce itaque inseparabilem esse patris ac filii honorem, inseparabilem dignitatem, neque honorari filium sine patre nec patrem posse sine filio. honorare autem deum ac dei filium nisi in Christo unigenito dei filio nullus ualet, quia spiritum ipsum utique honorandi dei nisi in spiritu Christi habere non potest, dicente apostolo: uos autem in carne non estis sed in spiritu, si tamen spiritus dei habitat in uobis. si quis autem spiritum Christi non habet, hic non est eius, et iterum: quis accusabit aduersus electos dei? deus qui iustificat. quis est qui condemnet? Christus Iesus qui mortuus est, immo qui resurrexit. uides ergo iam, etsi non uis, nullam omnino penitus uel inter spiritum dei et spiritum Christi uel inter iudicium dei et iudicium Christi esse distantiam. tu elige utrum malis: alterum enim fieri necesse est, ut aut Christum deum esse fide intellegas aut in Christo deum damnatione cognoscas.

Here, heretic, I want you to explain to me whether this one whom the apostle says spoke within him is man or God. If man, how could the body of another speak in his heart? If God, then Christ is no longer man but God; for since Christ spoke in the apostle, and none but God could speak in him, then it was Christ as God who spoke in him. So you see that nothing can now be said here, and no disjunction or division can be made between Christ and God, because God is wholly in Christ and Christ wholly in God. No separation can be admitted here, no rending; there is only one simple confession, only one pious, only one sound: to adore, to love, to worship Christ as God. But do you want to know still more fully and abundantly that there is no distance between God and Christ, and that the same one is to be understood to be God who is Christ? Hear the apostle speaking to the Corinthians: “For we must all,” he says, “be made manifest before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each may receive what belongs to the body, according to what he has done, whether good or evil.” And in another place, writing to the Roman church, he says: “We shall all stand before the judgment seat of God. For it is written: As I live, says the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God.” You see, then, that the judgment seat of God will be one and the same as that of Christ. Understand, then, without doubt that Christ is God, and where you see that the substance of Christ and of God is inseparable, recognize also that the person is inseparable; unless perhaps, because the apostle said in one letter that we must be made manifest before the judgment seat of Christ and in another before the judgment seat of God, you will make two judgment seats and think that some are to be judged by Christ and others by God. But these are trifling and mad notions, madder than madmen’s. Recognize, then, the Lord of all; recognize the God of the universe; recognize in the judgment seat of God the judgment seat of Christ; recognize in the judgment seat of Christ the judgment seat of God; love life, love your salvation, love him by whom you were created, fear him by whom you will be judged. For like it or not, you must be made manifest before the judgment seat of Christ; and, setting aside the blasphemy of impiety and the singsong of faithless words, if you think the judgment seat of God is other than that of Christ, you will come before the judgment seat of Christ and you will find by an unanswerable proof that the very judgment seat of God is that of Christ, and that in Christ the Son of God is the whole majesty of the Son of God and the power of God the Father. “For the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son, so that all may honor the Son as they honor the Father.” For whoever denies the Father denies the Son also; “everyone who denies the Son does not have the Father; whoever confesses the Son has the Father also.” Learn, then, that the honor of the Father and the Son is inseparable, their dignity inseparable, and that the Son cannot be honored without the Father, nor the Father without the Son. But no one can honor God and the Son of God except in Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, because he cannot have the very spirit of honoring God except in the Spirit of Christ, as the apostle says: “But you are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you. But if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, he does not belong to him.” And again: “Who will bring a charge against God’s elect? It is God who justifies. Who is it that condemns? Christ Jesus, who died, yes, who rose again.” You see, then, even if you do not wish it, that there is no difference at all either between the Spirit of God and the Spirit of Christ or between the judgment of God and the judgment of Christ. Choose which you prefer, for one or the other must happen: either you will understand by faith that Christ is God, or you will come to know God in Christ by condemnation.

3.8CSEL 17:271–272

Sed uideamus tamen cetera quae sequuntur. scribens ad Corinthiorum ecclesiam idem de quo superius locuti sumus doctor ecclesiarum omnium Paulus ita locutus est: Iudaei, inquit, signa petunt et Graeci sapientiam quaerunt, nos autem praedicamus Christum crucifixum, Iudaeis quidem scandalum, gentibus autem stultitiam, ipsis autem qui salui fiunt Iudaeis atque Graecis, Christum dei uirtutem et dei sapientiam. o fortissimum fidei magistrum, cui docenti ecclesias parum etiam hoc loco uisum est ut christum deum esse diceret, nisi crucifixum addidisset, scilicet ut ad exertissimam et ualidissimam fidei doctrinam eundem, quem crucifixum diceret, dei sapientiam praedicaret. non ergo subtilitate aliqua aut circuitione uerborum usus est nec in praedicando domini euangelio crucis Christi nomen erubuit. et licet hoc scandalum esset Iudaeis et stultitia gentibus, deum audire natum, deum audire corporeum, deum audire passum, deum audire crucifixum, non tamen ille propter Iudaici scandali impietatem uirtutem pietatis suae eneruauit aut propter alienae stultitiae infidelitatem fidei suae robur imminuit, sed palam, constanter, fortiter eum, quem mater ediderat, homines occiderant, lancea perforarat, crux distenderat, uirtutem dei et sapientiam praedicabat, Iudaeis quidem scandalum, gentibus autem stultitiam. sed tamen hoc, quod erat aliis scandalum ac stultitia, aliis erat uirtus dei et sapientia. pro diuersitate enim personarum erat diuersitas sensuum, et quod expers sani intellectus et incapax ueri boni diffidentia insipiens denegauerat, id intra ipsos animae recessus sacrum esse ac salutiferum fides sapiens sentiebat.

But let us look at the rest that follows. Writing to the church of the Corinthians, the same Paul, teacher of all the churches, of whom we spoke above, said this: “The Jews,” he says, “ask for signs and the Greeks seek wisdom, but we preach Christ crucified, a stumbling block to the Jews and foolishness to the Gentiles, but to those who are being saved, Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God.” O most valiant teacher of the faith! As he taught the churches, even in this place it seemed too little to him to say that Christ is God unless he had added “crucified,” so that, for the most open and strong teaching of the faith, he might proclaim the same one whom he called crucified to be the wisdom of God. So he used no subtlety or circumlocution of words, nor in preaching the Lord’s gospel was he ashamed of the name of the cross of Christ. And though it was a stumbling block to the Jews and foolishness to the Gentiles to hear of God born, to hear of God embodied, to hear of God suffering, to hear of God crucified, he did not, because of the impiety of the Jews’ stumbling, weaken the force of his own piety, nor, because of the unbelief of others’ foolishness, lessen the strength of his faith; but openly, steadfastly, bravely he proclaimed the one whom a mother had borne, whom men had killed, whom a lance had pierced, whom a cross had stretched out, to be the power and wisdom of God, “a stumbling block to the Jews and foolishness to the Gentiles.” Yet what was a stumbling block and foolishness to some was to others the power and wisdom of God. For with the difference of persons went a difference of understanding; and what a foolish distrust, without sound understanding and incapable of the true good, had denied, a wise faith felt within the very recesses of the soul to be holy and saving.

3.9CSEL 17:272–273

Dic mihi ergo, haeretice, hostis quidem omnium, sed tuus maxime, cui crux domini Iesu Christi et cum Iudaeis scandalum est et stultitia cum gentibus, qui sacramenta uerae salutis et illorum respuis scandalo et istorum non sapis stoliditate: cur Pauli apostoli praedicatio aut paganis stultitia aut Iudaeis scandalum fuit? numquid potuerat offendere homines, si Christum, ut tu asseris, solitarium esse hominem etiam ipse docuisset? cui enim natiuitas illius, cui passio, cui crux, cui peremptio incredibilis aut grauis esse potuisset? aut quid noui uel inauditi in se Pauli praedicatio habuerat, si id passum hominem Christum esse dixisset, quod passim cotidie in hominibus condicio humana toleraret? sed illud utique erat quod gentilis stultitia non recipiebat, quod Iudaica infidelitas respuebat, quod Christum utique, quem illi, ut tu, solitarium hominem arbitrabantur, apostolus deum esse dicebat. hoc erat utique quod impiorum sensus refutabat, quod perfidorum aures ferre non poterant, in homine Iesu Christo dei praedicari natiuitatem, dei asseri passionem, dei adnuntiari crucem. hoc utique erat graue, hoc incredibile, quia hoc erat incredulum humanae audientiae, quod inauditum fuerat diuinae contigisse naturae. Itaque securus es tali affirmatione atque doctrina, quod numquam praedicatio tua aut gentilibus stultitia aut Iudaeis scandalum erit: numquam tu a Iudaeis atque gentilibus aut cum Petro crucifigeris aut cum Iacobo lapidaberis aut cum Paulo capite plecteris, non enim habet praedicatio tua illorum offensionem. solitarium hominem natum, solitarium passum asseris. timere non potes, ne persecutione sua illi te laedant, cum tu eos tua praedicatione confirmes.

Tell me, then, heretic, enemy indeed of all, but chiefly of yourself, to whom the cross of the Lord Jesus Christ is both a stumbling block with the Jews and foolishness with the Gentiles, who reject the sacraments of true salvation both by the stumbling of the one and by the stupidity of the other: why was the preaching of the apostle Paul either foolishness to the pagans or a stumbling block to the Jews? Could it have offended men if he too had taught, as you assert, that Christ was a mere man? To whom could his birth, his passion, his cross, his death have been incredible or hard? Or what new or unheard-of thing would Paul’s preaching have contained if he had said that Christ was a man who suffered what the human condition endures everywhere every day among men? But this of course was what Gentile foolishness would not receive and what Jewish unbelief rejected: that the apostle said that Christ, whom they, like you, thought a mere man, was God. This of course was what the mind of the impious refused, what the ears of the faithless could not bear: that in the man Jesus Christ the birth of God was proclaimed, the passion of God asserted, the cross of God announced. This of course was hard, this incredible, because it was incredible to human hearing that something unheard of had happened to the divine nature. So you are safe with such an assertion and teaching, since your preaching will never be foolishness to the Gentiles or a stumbling block to the Jews: you will never be crucified with Peter by Jews and Gentiles, or stoned with James, or beheaded with Paul, for your preaching does not carry their offense. You assert that a mere man was born, a mere man suffered. You need not fear that they will harm you by persecution, since you confirm them by your preaching.

3.10CSEL 17:273–276

Sed uideamus tamen adhuc aliquid de hoc ipso. Christus ergo iuxta apostolum uirtus dei et sapientia dei est. quid habes quod respondeas? quid habes quo te conferas? exire hinc et progredi nusquam potes. Christus dei sapientia est et dei uirtus. ille, inquam, quem Iudaei insectati sunt, quem gentiles riserunt, quem tu cum illis ipse persequeris, ille, inquam, qui et paganis stultitia est et Iudaeis scandalum et tibi utrumque, ille, inquam, est dei uirtus et dei sapientia. quid habes quod agas? claudes forsitan aures, ne audias: hoc et Iudaei apostolo praedicante fecerunt. quodlibet facias, Christus in caelo est et in deo et cum eo atque in eo in superioribus, in quo et in inferioribus fuit. persequi eum iam cum Iudaeis non potes, sed facis tamen unum quod potes, persequeris eum in fide, persequeris in ecclesia, persequeris opinionis impiae telo, persequeris praui dogmatis gladio. plus forte aliquid quam quidam ueterum Iudaeorum facis: Christum tu nunc persequeris, postquam eum etiam illi qui persecuti fuerant crediderunt. sed minoris forsan criminis putas, quod inicere in eum iam manus non potes. non minus, inquam, non minus illi grauis illa est persecutio, in qua eum in suis impii persequuntur. sed offendit te dominicae crucis nomen: hoc et Iudaeos semper offendit. exhorrescis deum audire passum: hoc et gentilis error inrisit. quaero ergo nunc in qua ab illis parte dissideas, cum in hac tibi atque illis peruersitate conueniat. sed ego praedicationem hanc sacrae crucis, praedicationem hanc dominicae passionis non solum non inminuo, sed, quantum in uoto est ac substantia mea, augeo. hunc enim, qui crucifixus est, non solum uirtutem ac sapientiam dei, qua nihil maius est, sed etiam totius diuinitatis ac maiestatis dominum praedicabo, hoc magis, quod in hoc sermo meus doctrina dei est, dicente apostolo: sapientiam loquimur inter perfectos: sapientiam uero non huius saeculi neque principum huius saeculi, qui destruuntur, sed loquimur dei sapientiam in mysterio, quae abscondita est, quam praedestinauit deus ante saecula in gloriam nostram, quam nemo principum saeculi huius agnouit: si enim cognouissent, numquam dominum maiestatis crucifixissent, sed sicut scriptum est: quod oculus non uidit nec auris audiuit nec in cor hominis ascendit, quae praeparauit deus his qui diligunt eum. uides quam breuiter sermo apostolicus quanta dixerit. sapientiam se loqui dicit, sed sapientiam quam perfecti tantummodo sciant, prudentes saeculi nesciant. dei enim hoc ait esse sapientiam, quae sit diuino tecta mysterio et ante omnia saecula in sanctorum gloriam praedestinata, atque ideo eam his tantum qui deum sapiunt esse cognitam, principibus autem saeculi huius penitus ignotam. causam autem subdidit, qua utrumque quod dixerat conprobaret, dicens: si enim cognouissent, numquam dominum maiestatis crucifixissent. sed sicut scriptum est: quod oculus non uidit nec auris audiuit nec in cor hominis ascendit, quae praeparauit deus his qui diligunt eum. uides ergo quod sapientia dei in mysterio abscondita et ante saecula praedestinata his fuit incognita qui maiestatis dominum crucifixerunt, his autem cognita qui susceperunt. bene autem in mysterio absconditam dicit dei fuisse sapientiam, quia nullius hoc umquam hominis uel oculus uidere uel auris audire uel cor potuit cogitare, quod maiestatis dominus uel nasciturus esset ex uirgine uel uenturus in carne uel omni afficiendus poenae et contumeliae passione. sed haec utique dei dona sicut nemo est qui, cum essent abscondita in mysterio, sapere umquam per se potuerit, ita beatus est qui reuelata cognouit unde quicumque eam non agnouerunt, necesse est habeantur inter principes saeculi, qui autem cognouerunt, inter sapientes dei non agnoscit ergo deum in carne natum qui negat: ergo et uos non agnoscitis qui negatis. sed quodlibet faciatis, quamlibet impie negetis, nos plus apostolo credimus. et quid apostolo dico? plus deo credimus: ipsi enim per apostolum credimus, quem locutum in apostolo certi sumus. dominum maiestatis sermo diuinus crucifixum a principibus huius saeculi dicit, tu negas: et illi negabant se deum crucifigere qui crucifigebant. habent ergo qui confitentur cum confitente apostolo partem: habeas tu necesse est cum persequentibus portionem. quid ergo est hic iam quod dici queat? dominum maiestatis crucifixum apostolus dicit. inmuta hoc, si potes: separa nunc, si uales, Iesum a deo. crucifixum certe a Iudaeis Christum negare non potes, sed dominus maiestatis est qui crucifixus est. ergo necesse est aut Christum affixum esse in cruce deneges aut deum affixum esse fatearis.

But let us see something more about this very thing. Christ, then, according to the apostle, is the power of God and the wisdom of God. What have you to answer? Where can you turn? You can neither get out from here nor go further. Christ is the wisdom of God and the power of God. He, I say, whom the Jews hunted down, whom the Gentiles mocked, whom you yourself persecute with them; he, I say, who is foolishness to the pagans and a stumbling block to the Jews and both to you; he, I say, is the power of God and the wisdom of God. What can you do? Perhaps you will stop your ears so as not to hear: the Jews too did this when the apostle preached. Do what you will, Christ is in heaven and in God, and with him and in him in the regions above, in whom he was also in the regions below. You cannot now persecute him with the Jews; but still you do the one thing you can: you persecute him in the faith, you persecute him in the church, you persecute him with the dart of an impious opinion, you persecute him with the sword of a depraved doctrine. Perhaps you do something more than some of the old Jews: you persecute Christ now, after even those who had persecuted him came to believe. But perhaps you think it a lesser crime because you can no longer lay hands on him. No less, I say, no less grievous to him is that persecution in which the impious persecute him in his own people. But the name of the Lord’s cross offends you: this has always offended the Jews too. You shudder to hear that God suffered: this too the error of the Gentiles mocked. I ask now, then, in what part you differ from them, since you agree with them in this perversity. But I, so far from lessening this preaching of the holy cross, this preaching of the Lord’s passion, increase it as far as my wish and my means allow. For I will proclaim the one who was crucified to be not only the power and wisdom of God, than which nothing is greater, but also the Lord of the whole Godhead and majesty; all the more because in this my speech is the teaching of God, as the apostle says: “We speak wisdom among the perfect: yet a wisdom not of this world nor of the rulers of this world, who are being destroyed; but we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, which is hidden, which God predestined before the ages for our glory, which none of the rulers of this world knew; for if they had known it, they would never have crucified the Lord of majesty; but as it is written: What eye has not seen nor ear heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man, what God has prepared for those who love him.” You see how briefly the apostolic word has said great things. He says that he speaks wisdom, but a wisdom which only the perfect know and the wise of the world do not know. For he says that this is the wisdom of God, covered by a divine mystery and predestined before all ages for the glory of the saints, and therefore known only to those who savor God but wholly unknown to the rulers of this world. And he added the reason by which to prove both things he had said: “For if they had known it, they would never have crucified the Lord of majesty. But as it is written: What eye has not seen nor ear heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man, what God has prepared for those who love him.” You see, then, that the wisdom of God hidden in a mystery and predestined before the ages was unknown to those who crucified the Lord of majesty, but known to those who received him. He rightly says that the wisdom of God was hidden in a mystery, because no man’s eye could ever see, or ear hear, or heart think that the Lord of majesty would be born of a virgin, or come in the flesh, or be subjected to the suffering of every punishment and insult. But as no one could ever grasp these gifts of God by himself while they were hidden in a mystery, so blessed is he who has known them revealed; hence whoever have not recognized it must be counted among the rulers of the world, and whoever have recognized it among the wise of God. He, then, who denies God born in the flesh does not recognize him; therefore you too who deny do not recognize him. But do what you will, deny as impiously as you please, we believe the apostle more. And why do I say the apostle? We believe God more; for we believe him through the apostle, being sure that he spoke in the apostle. The divine word says that the Lord of majesty was crucified by the rulers of this world; you deny it. Those too who were crucifying him denied that they were crucifying God. So those who confess have their share with the apostle who confesses; you must have your portion with the persecutors. What more, then, can be said here? The apostle says that the Lord of majesty was crucified. Change this if you can; separate Jesus from God now, if you are able. You certainly cannot deny that Christ was crucified by the Jews; but it is the Lord of majesty who was crucified. Therefore you must either deny that Christ was fastened to the cross, or confess that God was fastened to it.

3.11CSEL 17:276

Sed forte offendat te quod tamdiu unius uel maxime Pauli apostoli testimoniis loquor. satis mihi est idoneus quem elegit deus. nec enim erubesco eum fidei meae habere testem, quem uoluit deus mundi totius esse doctorem. sed tamen ut adquiescam in hoc uoluntati tuae, qui habere me forsan alios quorum utar testimoniis non arbitraris, audi perfectum humanae salutis et sempiternae beatitudinis sacramentum Martham in euangelio praedicantem. quid enim ait? utique, domine, ego credidi quia tu es Christus filius dei uiui, qui in hunc mundum uenisti. disce a muliere ueram fidem, disce aeternae spei confessionem. habes tamen grande solacium: non erubescas ab ea sacramentum salutis agnoscere, a qua testimonium deus non refutauit accipere.

But perhaps it offends you that I speak so long with the testimonies of one apostle, chiefly Paul. He whom God chose is fit enough for me. For I am not ashamed to have as witness of my faith the one whom God willed to be teacher of the whole world. Yet to fall in with your wish in this, since you perhaps think I have no others whose testimonies I can use, hear Martha in the Gospel proclaiming the perfect sacrament of human salvation and everlasting blessedness. For what does she say? “Yes, Lord, I have believed that you are the Christ, the Son of the living God, who have come into this world.” Learn true faith from a woman, learn the confession of eternal hope. Yet you have great comfort: do not be ashamed to learn the sacrament of salvation from one from whom God did not refuse to receive testimony.

3.12CSEL 17:276–278

Quodsi auctoritas tibi forsan personae maioris placet (quamuis nullius displicere uel persona uel sexus debeat cui confessio sacramenti auctoritatem facit, quia, quamlibet condicio cuiusquam aut locus minor sit, uirtus tamen fidei nescit inminui), interrogemus tamen non incipientem aliquem puerulum cuius institutio rudis, aut feminam cuius fides forsan uideatur incipiens, sed summum illum et inter discipulos discipulum et inter magistros magistrum, qui Romanae ecclesiae gubernaculum regens sicut fidei habuit ita et sacerdotii principatum. dic nobis ergo, dic nobis, quaesumus, princeps apostolorum Petre, dic quemadmodum ecclesiae credere deum debeant? aequum est enim ut doceas nos doctus a domino et aperias nobis ianuam cuius clauem accepisti. exclude omnes suffodientes caelestem domum et eos qui per adulterinas cauernas et inlicitos intrare aditus moliuntur auerte, quia certum est quod nullus ostium regni intrare poterit, nisi cui clauis a te in ecclesiis collocata reserarit. dic ergo quemadmodum credere Iesum Christum et confiteri communem dominum debeamus. respondebis utique absque dubio: quid me consulis qualiter dominus confitendus sit, cum habeas qualiter ego sim ipse confessus? lege euangelium et non requires personam meam, cum habeas confessionem meam: immo illic habes personam meam, ubi confessionem meam, quia, cum persona mea auctoritatem sine confessione non habeat, auctoritas est personae meae ipsa confessio. dic ergo, euangelista, dic nobis confessionem: dic fidem summi apostoli, hominemne tantum confessus sit Iesum an deum, carnem in eo tantum esse dixerit an dei filium praedicarit? interroganti ergo domino Iesu Christo, quem eum crederent, quem confiterentur esse discipuli, respondit primus apostolorum Petrus, unus utique pro omnibus, idem enim unius habuit responsio quod habebat omnium fides, sed primum decuit respondere, ut idem esset ordo responsionis qui erat et honoris et ipse antecederet confessione qui antecedebat aetate. quid ergo ait? tu es, inquit, Christus filius dei uiui. simplici et rustica interrogatione ad confutandum te mihi, haeretice, uti necesse est. dic mihi, quaeso, quis ille fuerit cui Petrus ita respondit negare non potes christum fuisse. interrogo ergo, Christum quem uocas, hominem an deum? hominem utique absque dubio. hinc enim omnis est tua haeresis, quia negas christum filium dei. et ideo etiam Mariam Christotocon esse, non theotocon dicis, quia Christi genetrix sit, non dei. Christum ergo hominem tantum asseris, non deum, et ideo filium esse eum hominis, non dei. quid ergo ad haec respondit Petrus? tu es, inquit, christus filius dei uiui. Christum hunc, quem tu tantum hominis filium esse asseris, ille testatur filium dei. cui uis credamus, tibi an Petro? opinor, non es tam inpudens, ut praeponere te audeas primo apostolorum, tametsi quid est quod tu non audeas? aut quemadmodum apostolum non despicias, qui deum negare potuisti? tu es ergo inquit Christus filius dei uiui. numquid hoc ambigui aut obscuri aliquid in se habet? simplex tantum est et aperta confessio, Christum dei filium praedicat, negas fortasse dictum: sed euangelista testatur, an mentiri apostolum dicis? sed detestabilis falsitas, apostolum falsitatis accusans, an de alio Christo aliquo forsan hoc dictum esse contendis? sed hoc nouum prodigiosi commenti genus, quid ergo reliquum est? unum scilicet, ut, cum et quid scriptum sit legatur et uerum sit quod legitur, tandem uel ui uel necessitate constrictus, cum falsitatem astruere non ualeas, ueritatem inpugnare desistas.

But if perhaps the authority of a greater person pleases you (though neither the person nor the sex of anyone whose confession of the sacrament gives authority ought to displease, because, however lowly someone’s condition or rank, the strength of faith knows no lessening), let us question not some beginner, a little boy whose training is raw, or a woman whose faith may perhaps seem a beginner’s, but that highest one, disciple among the disciples and teacher among the teachers, who, steering the helm of the Roman church, held the primacy of the priesthood as he did of faith. Tell us, then, tell us, we beg, Peter, prince of the apostles, tell how the churches ought to believe in God. For it is right that you, taught by the Lord, should teach us and open to us the door whose key you received. Shut out all who are digging under the heavenly house, and turn away those who try to enter through counterfeit holes and unlawful approaches, because it is certain that no one can enter the door of the kingdom except one for whom the key placed by you in the churches has unlocked it. Tell us, then, how we ought to believe in Jesus Christ and to confess the Lord of all. You will answer, no doubt: “Why do you consult me about how the Lord should be confessed, when you have how I myself confessed him? Read the Gospel, and you will not look for my person, since you have my confession; or rather you have my person there where you have my confession, because, since my person would have no authority without the confession, the confession itself is the authority of my person.” Tell us, then, evangelist, tell us the confession; tell the faith of the chief apostle: did he confess Jesus as a man only or as God, did he say there was only flesh in him or did he proclaim the Son of God? When the Lord Jesus Christ asked whom the disciples believed and confessed him to be, Peter, first of the apostles, answered, one for all; for the answer of one held what the faith of all held; but it was fitting that the first should answer, so that the order of answering might be the same as the order of honor, and that he who came first in age might come first in confession. What then does he say? “You are,” he says, “the Christ, the Son of the living God.” I must use a simple and rustic question to refute you, heretic. Tell me, I ask, who was that one to whom Peter answered so? You cannot deny it was Christ. I ask, then: the Christ whom you name, is he man or God? Man, no doubt, you say. For your whole heresy comes from this, that you deny Christ is the Son of God. And therefore you also say that Mary is Christotokos and not Theotokos, because she is mother of Christ and not of God. You assert, then, that Christ is only man, not God, and therefore son of man, not of God. What then did Peter answer to this? “You are,” he says, “the Christ, the Son of the living God.” This Christ whom you assert to be only son of man, he testifies to be Son of God. Whom do you want us to believe, you or Peter? I suppose you are not so shameless as to dare to put yourself before the first of the apostles, although what is there that you would not dare? Or how would you not despise an apostle, you who could deny God? “You are,” then, he says, “the Christ, the Son of the living God.” Has this anything ambiguous or obscure in it? It is a simple and open confession only: it proclaims Christ the Son of God. Perhaps you deny that it was said? But the evangelist testifies to it. Or do you say that the apostle lies? But it is an abominable falsehood to accuse an apostle of falsehood. Or do you perhaps contend that this was said of some other Christ? But that is a new kind of monstrous invention. What remains, then? One thing only: that, since what is written is read and what is read is true, at last, constrained by force or by necessity, since you cannot build up falsehood, you should stop attacking the truth.

3.13CSEL 17:278–279

Sed tamen quia summi apostoli testimonio usus sum, quo dominum Iesum Christum deum coram ipse confessus sit, uideamus quemadmodum confessionem eius is quem confessus est adprobarit, quia plus multo est quam quod apostolus dixit, si dictum illius deus ipse laudauit. dicenti ergo apostolo tu es Christus filius dei uiui quid a domino saluatore responsum est? beatus es, inquit, Simon Bar Iona, quia caro et sanguis non reuelauit tibi, sed spiritus patris mei qui in caelis est. si displicet tibi uti apostoli testimonio, dei utere, laudando enim deus quod dictum est auctoritatem suam apostolico dicto addidit, ita ut, etiamsi dictum illud apostoli ore prodiit, suum esse hoc tamen deus fecerit qui probauit. beatus es, inquit, Simon Bar Iona, quia caro et sanguis non reuelauit tibi. sed spiritus patris mei qui in caelis est. ergo in apostoli dicto et spiritus sancti et praesentis filii et dei patris testimonium uides. quid ergo amplius aut quid simile requiris? filius laudauit, pater interfuit, sanctus spiritus reuelauit. apostoli ergo dictum totius diuinitatis est testimonium, quia illius necesse est hoc dictum auctoritatem habeat quo auctore processit. beatus ergo inquit es, Simon Bar Iona, quia caro et sanguis non reuelauit tibi, sed spiritus patris mei qui in caelis est. ergo si Petro non caro et sanguis reuelauit ista uel inspirauit, iam intellegis quis inspirauerit tibi. si illum spiritus dei docuit qui Christum deum esse confessus est, uides quod tu spiritu daemonis doctus sis qui negare potuisti.

Yet since I have used the testimony of the chief apostle, by which he himself confessed the Lord Jesus Christ as God in his presence, let us see how the one whom he confessed approved his confession; for it is much more than what the apostle said if God himself praised his saying. When the apostle said, “You are the Christ, the Son of the living God,” what did the Lord and Savior answer? “Blessed are you,” he says, “Simon Bar-Jona, for flesh and blood has not revealed this to you, but the Spirit of my Father who is in heaven.” If you dislike using an apostle’s testimony, use God’s. For by praising what was said, God added his own authority to the apostle’s saying, so that, though that saying came from the apostle’s mouth, God, who approved it, made it his own. “Blessed are you,” he says, “Simon Bar-Jona, for flesh and blood has not revealed this to you, but the Spirit of my Father who is in heaven.” So in the apostle’s saying you see the testimony of the Holy Spirit, of the Son who was present, and of God the Father. What more, then, or what like it do you seek? The Son praised it, the Father was present, the Holy Spirit revealed it. The apostle’s saying, then, is the testimony of the whole Godhead, because a saying must have the authority of the one from whom it came. “Blessed,” then, he says, “are you, Simon Bar-Jona, for flesh and blood has not revealed this to you, but the Spirit of my Father who is in heaven.” If, then, flesh and blood did not reveal or inspire these things to Peter, you now understand who has inspired you. If the Spirit of God taught him who confessed Christ to be God, you see that you, who could deny it, have been taught by the spirit of a demon.

3.14CSEL 17:279–280

Sed tamen dictum illud domini quo conlaudauit Petrum quae dicta alia consequuntur? et ego, inquit, tibi dico quia tu es Petrus, et super hanc petram aedificabo ecclesiam meam. uides quod dictum Petri ecclesiae fides est. ergo extra ecclesiam sit necesse est qui fide ecclesiae non tenetur. et tibi, inquit dominus, dabo claues regni caelorum. fides haec caelum meruit, fides haec claues regni caelestis accepit. intellege quae te maneant. introire clauis huius ianuam non poteris, qui fidem clauis istius denegasti. et portae, inquit, inferi non praeualebunt aduersum te. portae inferi fides est haereticorum, immo perfidia. quantum enim a caelo inferna distant, tantum ab eo qui Christum deum confessus fuerit is qui negat. quae ligaueris, inquit, in terris, ligata erunt in caelis: et quaecumque solueris super terram, erunt soluta et in caelis. perfecta apostoli fides potestatem quodammodo diuinitatis accepit, ut quae ligasset uel soluisset in terris, ligata essent in caelestibus uel soluta. tu ergo, qui contra fidem apostoli uenis, cum ligatum te iam in terris uideas, superest ut ligatum te quoque in caelis esse cognoscas. sed longum est ire per singula, quae prolixissimam et copiosissimam dissertionem numero sui faciunt, etiamsi breuiter strictimque memorentur.

But what other words follow that saying of the Lord by which he praised Peter? “And I tell you,” he says, “that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build my church.” You see that Peter’s saying is the faith of the church. Therefore one who is not held by the faith of the church must be outside the church. “And to you,” says the Lord, “I will give the keys of the kingdom of heaven.” This faith earned heaven; this faith received the keys of the heavenly kingdom. Understand what awaits you: you will not be able to enter the door of this key, you who have denied the faith of this key. “And the gates of hell,” he says, “will not prevail against you.” The gates of hell are the faith, or rather the faithlessness, of heretics. For as far as hell is from heaven, so far is the one who denies from the one who has confessed Christ as God. “Whatever you bind,” he says, “on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven also.” The perfect faith of the apostle received in a way a power of the Godhead, so that what he bound or loosed on earth would be bound or loosed in heaven. You, then, who come against the faith of the apostle, since you see that you are already bound on earth, it remains that you know you are bound in heaven too. But it would be long to go through each of these things, which by their number make a very long and copious discussion, even if they are mentioned briefly and concisely.

3.15CSEL 17:280–282

Sed unum addere tamen adhuc tibi apostoli testimonium uolo, ut intellegas his, quae ante passionem domini acta sunt, etiam quae post passionem sunt secuta congruere. inlapsus in conuentu discipulorum suorum clausis ianuis dominus cum ueritatem corporis sui apostolis declarare uoluisset, palpata Thomas apostolus carne illius, pertractato latere exploratisque uulneribus comperta penitus manifestati corporis ueritate quid proclamauit? dominus, inquit, meus et deus meus. numquid dixit hoc quod tu dicis: homo, et non deus, Christus, et non diuinitas? corpus utique domini sui tetigit et deum esse respondit. numquid discretionem aliquam hominis et dei intulit, aut carnem illam theodochon, ut tu ais, id est susceptricem deitatis imaginem nominauit, uel more impietatis tuae eum quem contigit non propter se, sed propter eum quem in se receperat uenerandum esse memorauit? sed subtilitatem hanc discretionis tuae apostolus dei forte non norat et elegantiam iudicii tui ac differentiam non habebat, homo uidelicet rusticus et imperitus, dialecticae artis nescius, philosophicae disputationis ignarus, cui scilicet institutio domini sui abunde sufficiebat et qui nihil omnino sciebat nisi hoc quod domino docente cognouerat. et ideo sermo suus caelestis doctrina erat, fides sua magisterium diuinum erat: disiungere a corpore suo, ut tu facis, dominum non didicerat et diuellere a se ipso deum penitus nesciebat, sanctus, sincerus, pius, innocentiam peritam, fidem inlaesam, scientiam incorruptam habens, sensum cum astutia simplicem, cum perfecta simplicitate sapientiam totius mali expertem, totius corruptionis ignaram, totius haereticae peruersitatis inmunem, et qui formam diuini magisterii in se exprimens hoc totum quod didicerat et tenebat. itaque ille ut tu forsitan putas rusticus et imperitus breui te nunc responsione concludit, paucis sermonibus suis conterit. quid ergo apostolus Thomas tetigit, cum ad palpandum deum accessisset? Christum utique absque dubio. quid autem exclamauit? dominus, inquit, meus et deus meus. i nunc, si potes, et Christum a deo separa: immuta dictum hoc, si uales: da dialecticam disputationem, da prudentiam mundialem et stultam illam uerbosa calliditate sapientiam: uerte omnes tete in facies et contrahe, quidquid siue animis siue arte uales. quodlibet dicas, quodlibet facias. exire hinc nusquam uales, nisi hoc quod apostolus tetigit deum esse fatearis. et quidem, si quo modo possis, immutare forsan historiae euangelicae praedicationem uelis, ut nec corpus domini Thomas apostolus contigisse nec Christum dominum deum dixisse legeretur. sed inmutari quod in euangelio dei scriptum est nequaquam potest. caelum enim et terra transibunt, uerba uero dei non praeteribunt. ecce enim etiam nunc tibi ille qui tunc testatus est Thomas apostolus clamat: deus est Iesus quem tetigi, deus est cuius membra palpaui: non ego incorporalia tenui nec intractabilia temptaui, non spiritum manu contigi, ut de eo tantum credar dixisse: deus est. spiritus enim iuxta domini mei dictum carnem et ossa non habet. ego corpus domini mei tetigi, ego carnem et ossa palpaui, ego digitos meos in locum uulnerum misi et de Christo domino meo quem palpaueram proclamaui: dominus meus et deus meus. non enim noui inter Christum et deum facere distantiam, inserere sacrilegas opiniones inter Iesum et deum nolo, diuellere a se ipso deum meum nescio. facesse a me quisquis diuersa sentis, quisquis diuersa loqueris. ego aliud Christum quam deum esse non noui. hoc cum coapostolis meis tenui, hoc ecclesiis tradidi, hoc gentibus praedicaui, hoc etiam tibi clamo: Christus deus est, Christus deus est. aliud mens sana non sentit, aliud fides sana non loquitur, diuelli a se diuinitas non potest. et cum utique quidquid est Christus deus sit, inueniri aliud in deo non potest quam deus.

But I want to add to you one more testimony of an apostle, so that you may understand that what followed after the passion agrees with what was done before the Lord’s passion. When the Lord had come in among the gathering of his disciples through closed doors and wished to make the reality of his body plain to the apostles, the apostle Thomas touched his flesh, handled his side, examined the wounds, and found out fully the reality of the body that was shown him: and what did he cry out? “My Lord and my God.” Did he say what you say: a man and not God, Christ and not the Godhead? He surely touched the body of his Lord, and answered that he was God. Did he bring in any distinction of man and God, or did he call that flesh theodochos, as you say, that is, an image receiving the Godhead, or, after the manner of your impiety, say that the one he touched was to be worshiped not for his own sake but for the sake of the one he had received into himself? But perhaps the apostle of God did not know this subtlety of your distinction and lacked the elegance and difference of your judgment, being, of course, a rustic and inexperienced man, unacquainted with the art of dialectic, ignorant of philosophical disputation, one for whom the teaching of his Lord was abundantly enough and who knew nothing at all except what he had learned from the Lord’s teaching. And therefore his speech was heavenly doctrine, his faith a divine instruction: he had not learned, as you do, to separate the Lord from his body, and he did not know at all how to tear God away from himself; holy, sincere, pious, having a skilled innocence, an unharmed faith, an uncorrupted knowledge, a mind simple yet shrewd, a wisdom with perfect simplicity, free of all evil, ignorant of all corruption, immune from all heretical perversity, and one who expressed in himself the form of the divine teaching, all that he had learned and held. So he, rustic and unskilled as you perhaps think, now shuts you in with a short answer and crushes you with a few words. What, then, did the apostle Thomas touch when he came to handle God? Christ, no doubt. And what did he cry out? “My Lord and my God.” Go now, if you can, and separate Christ from God; change this saying, if you are able; bring dialectical disputation, bring worldly prudence and that foolish wisdom with its wordy cunning; turn yourself into every shape and draw in whatever you can by wit or by art. Say what you like, do what you like: you can find no way out of here unless you confess that what the apostle touched is God. And indeed, if you could in any way, you would perhaps like to change the telling of the gospel story, so that Thomas the apostle would not be read to have touched the Lord’s body nor to have called Christ the Lord God. But what is written in the gospel of God can in no way be changed. For “heaven and earth will pass away, but the words of God will not pass away.” For see, even now that Thomas the apostle, who then bore witness, cries out to you: “Jesus whom I touched is God; he whose limbs I handled is God. I did not hold something bodiless, or feel something that cannot be touched; I did not touch a spirit with my hand, so that I could be believed to have said only of that, ‘He is God.’ For a spirit, according to my Lord’s word, does not have flesh and bones. I touched the body of my Lord, I handled flesh and bones, I put my fingers into the place of the wounds, and of Christ my Lord whom I had handled I cried out: My Lord and my God. For I do not know how to make a difference between Christ and God; I will not put sacrilegious opinions between Jesus and God; I do not know how to tear my God away from himself. Away from me, whoever thinks otherwise, whoever speaks otherwise. I have known Christ to be nothing other than God. This I held with my fellow apostles, this I handed on to the churches, this I preached to the nations, this I cry out to you too: Christ is God, Christ is God.” A sound mind thinks nothing else, a sound faith says nothing else; the Godhead cannot be torn from itself. And since whatever Christ is, is God, nothing can be found in God but God.

3.16CSEL 17:282–286

Quid ais tu nunc, haeretice? sufficiuntne haec testimonia fidei etiam summae infidelitati, an adhuc aliquid addendum est? et quid uel post prophetas uel post apostolos addi potest, nisi forte, ut Iudaei quondam expostulabant, signum tibi de caelo etiam tu dari postules? sed petenti hoc tibi illud quod responsum tunc illis est necesse est responderi: generatio praua et adultera signum quaerit, et signum non dabitur ei nisi signum Ionae prophetae. et certe sufficere tibi signum hoc uel cum Iudaeis crucifigentibus poterat, ut dominum deum nostrum etiam hac re sola edoctus crederes, qua etiam illi qui persecuti fuerant crediderunt. sed tamen, quia caelestis signi fecimus mentionem, ostendam tibi de caelo signum equidem tale, cui nec daemones umquam contradixerunt, dum ipsa ueritatis necessitate cogente, licet Iesum corporeum esse cernerent, deum tamen, quod erat, esse clamabant. quid ergo ait euangelista de domino Iesu Christo? baptizatus, inquit, confestim ascendit de aqua, et ecce aperti sunt ei caeli, et uidit spiritum descendentem sicut columbam et uenientem super se. et ecce uox de caelis dicens: hic est filius meus dilectus, in quo mihi conplacui. quid ad haec nunc, haeretice, ais? dictum displicet an persona dicentis? nec interpretatione certe indiget intellegentia allocutionis nec commendatione uerborum dignitas alloquentis: deus pater est qui dixit, euidens est quod dictum est. numquid aut tam inpudentem aut tam sacrilegam uocem proferre poteris, ut dicas de unigenito dei filio nec deo patri esse credendum? hic est ergo inquit filius meus dilectus, in quo mihi conplacui. sed temptabis forsitan dicere, ut est dementia, de uerbo hoc, non de Christo dictum fuisse. dic mihi ergo, quis erat qui baptizabatur? uerbum an Christus? caro an spiritus? negare utique non potes Christum fuisse. homo ergo ille ex homine ac deo natus, spiritu sancto in uirginem descendente et uirtute altissimi obumbrante conceptus, ac sic hominis et dei filius, ille utique, ut negare non potes, baptizatus est. si ergo ille baptizatus est, ille et nominatus, quia ille utique nominatus qui et baptizatus est. hic est, inquit, filius meus dilectus, in quo mihi conplacui. numquid dici significantius aut expressius quicquam potest? Christus baptizatus est, Christus de aqua ascendit, Christo baptizato caeli aperti sunt, propter Christum columba descendit, super Christum in corporali specie spiritus sanctus adstitit, Christum pater appellauit. hoc si de Christo dictum negare ausus es, superest ut nec baptizatum Christum fuisse nec spiritum descendisse nec patrem locutum esse contendas. sed urguet tamen et premit te ipsa ueritas, ut, etiamsi confiteri eam nolis, tamen negare non possis. quid enim ait euangelista? baptizatus autem confestim ascendit de aqua. quis baptizatus est? Christus utique. et ecce, inquit, aperti sunt ei caeli. cui scilicet nisi illi qui baptizatus est? Christo utique. et uidit spiritum dei descendentem sicut columbam et uenientem super se. quis uidit? Christus scilicet. super quem descendit? super Christum utique, et uox facta est de caelo dicens. de quo? de Christo scilicet. quid enim sequitur? hic est filius meus dilectus, in quo mihi conplacui. ut omnia illa propter quem facta essent ostenderentur, uox secuta est dicens: hic est filius meus dilectus. hoc est dicere: hic est propter quem cuncta facta sunt haec: hic est enim filius meus. propter hunc caeli aperti sunt, propter hunc spiritus meus uenit, propter hunc uox mea facta est: hic est enim filius meus. dicens ergo hic est filius meus, quem designabat? illum utique quem columba tangebat. quem ergo columba tetigit? Christum scilicet. ergo Christus filius dei est. impleta est, ut reor, sponsio mea. uides ergo profecto, haeretice, signum tibi de caelo datum, equidem non unum, sed multa et singularia. habes enim unum in apertione caeli. aliud in spiritus descensione, tertium in patris uoce. quae utique euidentissime omnia Christum deum esse declarant, quia eum et reseratio caelorum deum indicat et descensio super eum sancti spiritus deum adprobat et adlocutio patris deum esse confirmat. neque enim uel caelum nisi domini sui honore patuisset uel spiritus specie corporali nisi super dei filium descendisset nec pater filium nisi uere filium declarasset, praesertim cum his diuinae natiuitatis significationibus, quae non solum ueritatem piae fidei confirmarent, sed etiam prauitatem impiae opinionis excluderent. ineffabili enim diuini dicti magnificentia cum expresse ac significanter dixisset pater hic est filius meus, addidit etiam illud quod consecutum est dilectus scilicet et in quo mihi conplacui. utique sicut per prophetiam deum fortem et deum magnum iam praedicauerat, ita hic dicens filius meus dilectus in quo mihi conplacui super proprii filii sui nomen etiam dilecti et complaciti sibi filii nomen adiecit, ut proprietatem diuinae uidelicet naturae nominum significaret adiectio et id ad honorem filii dei peculiariter pertineret, quod nulli omnino homini contigisset. itaque sicut illa propria ac peculiaria in persona domini nostri Iesu Christi fuerunt, quod caeli aperti sunt, quod eum deus pater cunctis uidentibus per aduentantem atque astantem columbam quasi manu quodammodo sua tetigit et quasi digito indicante monstrauit dicens hic est filius meus, ita illud quoque proprium ei ac singulare, quod peculiariter dilectus et peculiariter patri conplacitus nominatur, ut peculiarem utique naturae significationem peculiaria additamenta monstrarent et proprietatem unigeniti filii etiam cognominum proprietas confirmaret, quam iam honor signorum praecedentium comprobasset. sed iam libelli istius finis sit. neque enim hoc dictum dei patris aut augeri humanis sermonibus aut exaequari potest. nobis de domino nostro Iesu Christo filio suo satis per se ipse deus pater idoneus testis est, dicens: hic est filius meus. tu si contradicendum his dei patris uocibus putas, illi te necesse est contradici, qui eum euidentissima declaratione filium suum esse ab omni mundo fecit agnosci.

What do you say now, heretic? Are these testimonies of faith enough even for supreme unbelief, or must something more be added? And what can be added after the prophets and the apostles, unless perhaps, as the Jews once demanded, you too demand that a sign from heaven be given you? But to you who ask this, the answer then given to them must be given: “An evil and adulterous generation seeks a sign, and no sign will be given it except the sign of the prophet Jonah.” And surely this sign could have sufficed you, even along with the Jews who crucified him, so that you might believe in our Lord God taught by this one thing, by which even those who had persecuted him came to believe. Yet since we have mentioned a heavenly sign, I will show you from heaven a sign such that not even the demons ever contradicted it, when, compelled by the very necessity of the truth, though they saw that Jesus was in a body, they still cried out that he was what he was, God. What, then, does the evangelist say of the Lord Jesus Christ? “When he had been baptized,” he says, “he went up at once from the water, and behold, the heavens were opened to him, and he saw the Spirit coming down like a dove and coming upon him. And behold, a voice from heaven, saying: This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” What do you say to this now, heretic? Does the saying displease you, or the person of the speaker? The meaning of the address certainly needs no interpretation, nor does the dignity of the one speaking need any commending of the words: it is God the Father who spoke; what was said is plain. Will you be able to utter so shameless or so sacrilegious a word as to say that God the Father is not to be believed even about his only-begotten Son? “This,” then, he says, “is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” But perhaps you will try to say, such is your madness, that this was said of the Word, not of Christ. Tell me, then, who was it that was being baptized? The Word or Christ? Flesh or spirit? You certainly cannot deny that it was Christ. That man, then, born of man and God, conceived when the Holy Spirit came down into the virgin and the power of the Most High overshadowed her, and so son of man and of God: he, as you cannot deny, was baptized. If, then, he was baptized, he was also the one named, because the one named was surely the one who was baptized. “This,” he says, “is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” Can anything be said more meaningfully or more expressly? Christ was baptized, Christ went up from the water, when Christ was baptized the heavens were opened, for Christ the dove came down, upon Christ the Holy Spirit stood in bodily form, Christ the Father named. If you dare deny that this was said of Christ, it remains for you to contend that Christ was not baptized, nor did the Spirit come down, nor did the Father speak. But the truth itself presses and bears down on you, so that, even if you will not confess it, you still cannot deny it. For what does the evangelist say? “When he had been baptized he went up at once from the water.” Who was baptized? Christ, surely. “And behold,” he says, “the heavens were opened to him.” To whom but the one who was baptized? To Christ, surely. “And he saw the Spirit of God coming down like a dove and coming upon him.” Who saw? Christ, of course. On whom did it come down? On Christ, surely. “And a voice came from heaven, saying.” About whom? About Christ, of course. For what follows? “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” So that it might be shown for whom all those things had been done, the voice followed, saying: “This is my beloved Son.” That is to say: this is the one for whom all these things were done; for this is my Son. For him the heavens were opened, for him my Spirit came, for him my voice was uttered: for this is my Son. In saying, then, “This is my Son,” whom did he mean? Surely the one whom the dove touched. Whom, then, did the dove touch? Christ, of course. Therefore Christ is the Son of God. I have kept my promise, I think. You see, then, heretic, a sign given you from heaven, indeed not one but many, each unique. For you have one in the opening of heaven, another in the descent of the Spirit, a third in the voice of the Father. All of these most plainly declare Christ to be God, because the unbarring of the heavens shows him God, the descent upon him of the Holy Spirit proves him God, and the Father’s address confirms him God. For heaven would not have opened except in honor of its Lord, nor would the Spirit have come down in bodily form except upon the Son of God, nor would the Father have declared him Son unless he were truly Son; especially with these signs of divine birth, which not only confirm the truth of pious faith but also exclude the depravity of impious opinion. For with the ineffable magnificence of the divine saying, when the Father had expressly and meaningfully said “This is my Son,” he added also what followed, namely “beloved” and “in whom I am well pleased.” Surely, as through prophecy he had already proclaimed him Mighty God and great God, so here, saying “my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased,” he added to the name of his own Son the name also of a Son beloved and well-pleasing to him, so that the addition of the names might signify the property of the divine nature and that this might belong in a special way to the honor of the Son of God which had befallen no man at all. And so, just as these things were proper and peculiar in the person of our Lord Jesus Christ, that the heavens were opened, that God the Father in the sight of all touched him, as it were with his own hand, through the dove that came and stood by him, and pointed him out, as it were with his finger, saying “This is my Son,” so this too was proper and unique to him, that he is named in a special way beloved and in a special way well-pleasing to the Father, so that special additions might show the special meaning of his nature, and the property of the names might confirm the property of the only-begotten Son, which the honor of the signs before it had already proved. But let this now be the end of this book. For this saying of God the Father cannot be increased or equaled by human words. For us God the Father himself is by himself a fit enough witness of our Lord Jesus Christ his Son, saying: “This is my Son.” If you think these words of God the Father are to be contradicted, you must be contradicted by him who, by the plainest declaration, made him known to the whole world as his Son.

Chapter 4

4.1CSEL 17:286–287

Consummatis libellis tribus quasi fidelissimis atque opulentissimis testibus, utpote quorum ueritas non humanis tantum, sed etiam diuinis testimoniis locupletata est, sufficere quidem nobis ad causae probationem per diuinam auctoritatem abunde poterant, cum ipsa per se utique causae suae auctoritas diuina sufficiat. sed tamen quia plena est his testimoniis sacrorum uoluminum series, ubi tot testes sunt quot sententiae, immo ubi ipsa scriptura sacra quasi unum quodammodo diuini oris est testimonium, accumulanda quaedam adhuc putauimus non pro necessitate approbationis, sed pro facultate rerum et copia, ut, quidquid necessarium non esset defensioni, totum proficeret ornatui. ergo quia superioribus libris dominum Iesum Christum non propheticis tantum atque apostolicis, sed etiam euangelicis atque angelicis testimoniis, cum in carne atque in terra esset, deum probauimus, nunc eum qui in carne natus est etiam ante carnis susceptionem deum semper fuisse monstremus, ut intellegas consentientibus et quasi conclamantibus sibi diuinorum uoluminum testimoniis eundem te post natiuitatem corpoream et hominem debere credere et deum, quem ante natiuitatem corpoream tantum deum, et quem post editionem uirginis in corpore deum, eundem ante partum uirginis uerbum deum. disce ergo primum ab apostolo totius mundi magistro eum qui est sine exordio, deum, filium dei, in fine mundi, id est in temporum plenitudine filium hominis factum esse. ait enim. at ubi uenit plenitudo temporum, misit deus filium suum, factum ex muliere, factum sub lege. dic mihi ergo nunc: antequam dominus Iesus Christus ex matre Maria nasceretur, habuit deus filium aut non habuit? negare non potes quin habuerit. neque enim umquam aut sine patre filius aut sine filio pater, quia, sicut ex patre filius, ita ex filio pater dicitur.

Now that three books have been completed, like most faithful and richly furnished witnesses, since their truth has been enriched not only by human but also by divine testimonies, they could indeed abundantly suffice us for the proof of our case through divine authority, since divine authority by itself suffices for its own cause. Yet because the whole series of the holy volumes is full of these testimonies, where there are as many witnesses as sentences, or rather where holy Scripture itself is in a way one single testimony of the divine mouth, we have thought some things should still be added, not because proof requires it but because of the wealth and abundance of material, so that whatever was not necessary for defense might all serve for ornament. Since, then, in the earlier books we proved the Lord Jesus Christ to be God while he was in the flesh and on earth, not only by prophetic and apostolic testimonies but also by those of the Gospels and of angels, let us now show that he who was born in the flesh was always God even before he took flesh; so that you may understand, from the testimonies of the divine volumes agreeing and as it were crying out together, that you must believe the same one to be both man and God after his bodily birth whom you believe to be God alone before his bodily birth; and that the one who after the virgin’s childbearing was God in the body is the same who before the virgin’s childbearing was God the Word. Learn, then, first from the apostle, the teacher of the whole world, that he who is without beginning, God, the Son of God, was made son of man at the end of the world, that is, in the fullness of times. For he says: “But when the fullness of time came, God sent his Son, made of a woman, made under the law.” Tell me now, then: before the Lord Jesus Christ was born of his mother Mary, did God have a Son or not? You cannot deny that he had. For the Son is never without the Father, nor the Father without the Son, because, just as the Son is so called from the Father, so the Father is so called from the Son.

4.2CSEL 17:287–288

Uides ergo quod dicente apostolo: misit deus filium suum, suum utique, suum, ut ipsius apostoli uerbis utar, suum filium deus misit. neque enim aut alienum aliquem filium misit, quia suum misisse dicitur, aut omnino mittere potuit, si non erat qui mitteretur. misit ergo inquit filium suum factum ex muliere. ergo et quia misit eum, misit qui erat, et quia suum misit, non alienum utique, sed suum misit. ubi ergo illud est nunc tuum calliditatis terrenae argumentum: nemo anteriorem se parit? numquid enim non antiquior Maria dominus? numquid non antiquior filiae hominis dei filius? numquid non antiquior denique homine ipso deus, cum utique nullus hominum non ex deo? uides ergo quod non solum antiquiorem se Maria peperit, non solum, inquam, antiquiorem se, sed auctorem sui, et procreans procreatorem suum facta est parentis parens, quia quam promptum utique fuit deo natiuitatem homini tribuere, tam promptum sibi, quam facile ut hominem nasci faceret, tam facile ut ipse ex homine nasceretur. neque enim circumscripta est in persona sui potestas dei, ut, quod ei in omnibus licet, non liceat in se, et qui utique in natura deitatis ipsius id habet ut omnia possit deus, in sua tantum persona id non habeat ut sit in homine deus. sequestratis ergo ac repudiatis friuolis et caducis terrenarum argumentationum stoliditatibus simplici tantummodo testificationi ac nudae credendum est ueritati et his tantum de deo testibus fides accommodanda, quos deus misit et in quibus ipse de se ut ita dixerim praedicauit. aequum est enim ut de agnitione illius ipsi credamus, cuius scilicet totum est quod de eo nouimus, quia agnosci utique deus ab homine non potuit, nisi agnitionem sui ipse tribuisset. et ideo iustum est ut ei totum credamus de eo quod scimus, cuius est omne quod scimus, quia, si ei non credimus a quo scimus, fit ut omnino nihil sciamus, dum ei non credimus per quem scimus.

You see, then, that when the apostle says “God sent his Son,” his own, surely, his own, to use the apostle’s very words, God sent his own Son. For he neither sent some other’s son, since he is said to have sent his own, nor could he have sent at all if there was no one to be sent. “He sent,” then, he says, “his Son, made of a woman.” Therefore, because he sent him, he sent one who existed; and because he sent his own, he sent not another’s but his own. Where now, then, is that argument of earthly cunning of yours: “No one gives birth to one older than herself”? Is not the Lord older than Mary? Is not the Son of God older than the daughter of man? Is not God, finally, older than man himself, since surely no man exists except from God? You see, then, that Mary bore not only one older than herself, not only, I say, one older than herself, but her own maker; and bringing forth her begetter she became parent of her parent. For as ready as it was for God to give birth to man, so ready was it for him to be born himself; as easy as it was to make man be born, so easy was it for himself to be born of man. For the power of God is not hemmed in within his own person, so that what is lawful for him in all things should not be lawful for him in himself; and he who in the nature of his Godhead has it that as God he can do all things should not have it in his own person alone that he can be God in man. Setting aside and rejecting, then, the trifling and perishable stupidities of earthly argument, we must believe the simple testimony and naked truth alone, and give credit about God only to those witnesses whom God sent and in whom he himself, so to speak, preached about himself. For it is right that we believe him about the knowledge of himself, since everything we know about him is his; for God could not be known by man unless he himself had given the knowledge of himself. And therefore it is just that we believe him entirely about what we know of him, since all that we know is his; because if we do not believe him from whom we know, the result is that we know nothing at all, while we do not believe him through whom we know.

4.3CSEL 17:288–289

Itaque quia superiore testimonio patuit, quod deus filium suum miserit et is filius hominis factus sit qui semper dei filius fuit, uideamus an idem apostolus alibi simile aliquid testimonio huic dixerit, ut lucens iam per se ueritas duplicata testimoniorum luce plus luceat, ait ergo idem apostolus: misit deus filium suum in similitudine carnis peccati. uides utique apostolum non casu aliquid aut inconsiderata uoce dixisse, ut id quod semel dixerat praeteriret, quia scilicet nec cadere in eum casus aut inconsiderantia poterat, in quo plenitudo diuini consilii et sermonis habitabat, quid ergo ait? misit deus filium suum in similitudine carnis peccati, idem iterat, idem inculcat dicens: misit deus filium suum, eximius utique et admirabilis magister, sciens in hoc totum penitus catholicae sacramentum fidei contineri, ut natus in carne dominus et missus esse in hunc mundum dei filius crederetur, hoc etiam atque etiam clamitat dicens: misit deus filium suum. nec mirum si id ille ad euangelizandum dei aduentum peculiariter missus sic praedicauit, cum id etiam ante legem lator legis ipse clamauerit dicens: obsecro, domine, prouide alium quem mittas, quod in Hebraeorum uoluminibus multo euidentius legitur: obsecro, domine, mitte quem missurus es. pius utique propheta et totius in se generis humani affectum habens eum, qui mittendus a patre ad redemptionem ac salutem omnium erat, ut quam celerrime mitteretur, quasi totius a deo patre humanae carnis uocibus postulabat dicens: obsecro, domine, mitte quem missurus es. misit ergo inquit deus filium suum in similitudine carnis peccati. bene, cum missum eum in carne diceret, peccatum ab eo carnis exclusit. misit enim inquit deus filium suum in similitudine carnis peccati, hoc est, ut in uera carnis susceptione agnosceretur ueritas non fuisse peccati, et quantum ad corpus ueritas intellegeretur, tantum ad peccatum similitudo peccati, quia, cum omnis caro peccatrix sit, ille autem sine peccato carnem habuerit, similitudinem peccatricis carnis in se habuit, dum in carne esset, ueritate autem peccati caruit, quia sine peccato fuit. misit ergo inquit deus filium suum in similitudine carnis peccati.

Since, then, the preceding testimony made plain that God sent his Son, and that he who was always Son of God became son of man, let us see whether the same apostle said anything like this testimony elsewhere, so that the truth, already shining of itself, may shine more with a doubled light of testimonies. The same apostle, then, says: “God sent his Son in the likeness of sinful flesh.” You surely see that the apostle did not say anything by chance or with an unconsidered word, such that he would let pass what he had once said, since chance or thoughtlessness could not befall one in whom the fullness of divine counsel and speech dwelt. What, then, does he say? “God sent his Son in the likeness of sinful flesh.” He repeats the same, he drives home the same, saying: “God sent his Son.” That outstanding and admirable teacher, knowing that the whole sacrament of the catholic faith is contained in this, that the Lord should be believed to have been born in the flesh and the Son of God to have been sent into this world, cries out this again and again, saying: “God sent his Son.” Nor is it surprising if he, specially sent to preach the gospel of the coming of God, proclaimed it so, since even before the law the lawgiver himself cried out, saying: “I pray, Lord, provide another whom you may send,” which is read much more plainly in the books of the Hebrews: “I pray, Lord, send him whom you will send.” The holy prophet, having in himself the longing of the whole human race, was asking God the Father, as with the voices of all human flesh, that the one who was to be sent by the Father for the redemption and salvation of all might be sent as quickly as possible, saying: “I pray, Lord, send him whom you will send.” “God sent,” then, he says, “his Son in the likeness of sinful flesh.” Rightly, when he said that he was sent in the flesh, he excluded from him the sin of the flesh. For “God sent,” he says, “his Son in the likeness of sinful flesh”; that is, so that in the true taking of flesh it might be recognized that there was no reality of sin, and that as far as the body is concerned the reality might be understood, as far as sin is concerned only the likeness of sin. For since all flesh is sinful, but he had flesh without sin, he had in himself the likeness of sinful flesh while he was in the flesh, but lacked the reality of sin, because he was without sin. “God sent,” then, he says, “his Son in the likeness of sinful flesh.”

4.4CSEL 17:289–290

Uis scire quam bene hoc apostolus praedicarit? audi quemadmodum hoc in os apostoli quasi ei ipsius dei ore defluxerit, dicente domino; non enim misit deus filium suum in mundum ut iudicet mundum, sed ut saluetur mundus per ipsum. ecce ipse, ut uides, dominus missum se a deo patre ad salutem humani generis protestatur. quodsi euidentius declarandum putas, quem filium ad saluandos homines deus miserit, quamuis proprius atque unigenitus filius non nisi unus sit et, cum filium suum misisse dicitur, unigenitum utique suum misisse monstretur, audi tamen Dauid prophetam eum, qui ad salutem humanam missus sit, euidentissime designantem. misit, inquit, uerbum suum, et sanauit eos. numquid uertere hoc ad carnem potes, ut dicas ad sanandum humanum genus hominem tantum a deo missum? non potes utique. reclamat enim tibi cum omnibus scripturis sacris Dauid propheta dicens: misit uerbum suum, et sanauit eos. uides ergo ad sanandos homines uerbum missum esse, quia, licet per Christum sanitas data sit, uerbum tamen dei in Christo fuit quod per Christum cuncta sanauit: ac sic unito per sacramentum incarnationis Christo et uerbo dei factus est Christus et uerbum dei unus ex re utraque filius dei. quod utique apostolus Iohannes declarare aperte uolens misit, inquit deus filium suum saluatorem mundi. intellegis quomodo inseparabili conexione deum hominemque coniunxerit. christus enim, qui ex Maria natus est, saluator absque dubio appellatur secundum illud: quia natus est uobis hodie saluator, qui est Christus dominus. hic autem ipsum quod missum est uerbum dei saluatorem nominat dicens: misit deus filium suum saluatorem mundi.

Do you want to know how rightly the apostle preached this? Hear how it flowed into the apostle’s mouth as if from the very mouth of God, when the Lord says: “For God did not send his Son into the world to judge the world, but that the world might be saved through him.” See, the Lord himself, as you see, declares that he was sent by God the Father for the salvation of the human race. But if you think it should be declared more plainly which Son God sent to save men (although his own and only-begotten Son is only one, and when he is said to have sent his Son, he is shown to have sent his only-begotten), hear the prophet David pointing out most plainly the one who was sent for human salvation. “He sent,” he says, “his Word, and healed them.” Can you turn this to the flesh, so as to say that only a man was sent by God to heal the human race? Surely you cannot. For the prophet David, with all the holy Scriptures, cries out against you, saying: “He sent his Word, and healed them.” You see, then, that the Word was sent to heal men; because, though healing was given through Christ, still it was the Word of God in Christ that healed all things through Christ. And so, Christ and the Word of God having been united through the sacrament of the incarnation, Christ and the Word of God became one Son of God out of both. The apostle John, wishing to declare this openly, said: “God sent his Son as Savior of the world.” You understand how he joined God and man by an inseparable bond. For Christ, who was born of Mary, is without doubt called Savior, according to that word: “For to you is born today a Savior, who is Christ the Lord.” But here he names as Savior that very Word of God which was sent, saying: “God sent his Son as Savior of the world.”

4.5CSEL 17:290–291

Patet itaque quod per sacramentum uniti cum homine uerbi dei et uerbum, quod ad saluandum missum est, saluator dicitur, et saluator in carne natus per uerbi utique consortium dei filius nuncupatur, ac sic indiscreta utriusque nominis maiestate, quia unitus est cum homine deus, quidquid est homo et deus, totum penitus nuncupatur deus. et ideo idem apostolus bene subdidit dicens: quisque crediderit quoniam Iesus est filius dei, deus in illo manet et caritas dei in eo perfecta est. illum uere praedicat credere, illum plenum diuina asserit caritate, qui Iesum filium dei credit filium autem dei uerbum dei esse testatur, ac per hoc unum atque idem penitus uult intellegi unigenitum uerbum dei et Iesum christum filium dei. uis autem plenius scire, quamuis Christus secundum carnem uere ex homine homo natus sit, tamen propter ineffabilem sacramenti unitatem, qua unitus cum deo homo est: nullam penitus inter Christum et uerbum esse distantiam? audi dominicum euangelium, immo potius audi ipsum de se dicentem deum. haec est, inquit, uita aeterna, ut cognoscant te solum uerum deum et quem misisti Iesum Christum. superius audisti uerbum dei ad sanandos homines missum esse, hic autem audis eum qui missus sit Iesum Christum esse. separa hoc, si potes, cum uideas tantam unitatem Christi et uerbi esse, ut non solum unitum cum Christo uerbum, sed etiam propter unitatem ipsam Christus iam uerbum esse dicatur.

It is plain, then, that through the sacrament of the Word of God united with man, the Word that was sent to save is called Savior, and the Savior born in the flesh is called Son of God through his fellowship with the Word; and so, the majesty of each name being undivided, because God is united with man, whatever is man and God is wholly called God. And therefore the same apostle rightly added: “Whoever believes that Jesus is the Son of God, God abides in him, and the love of God is perfected in him.” He declares that one truly believes, he asserts that one is full of divine love, who believes that Jesus is the Son of God; and he testifies that the Son of God is the Word of God; and so he wants the only-begotten Word of God and Jesus Christ the Son of God to be understood as wholly one and the same. But do you want to know more fully that, although Christ according to the flesh was truly born a man of man, yet because of the ineffable unity of the sacrament by which man is united with God there is no distance at all between Christ and the Word? Hear the Lord’s gospel, or rather hear God himself speaking of himself: “This,” he says, “is eternal life, that they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent.” Above you heard that the Word of God was sent to heal men; here you hear that the one who was sent is Jesus Christ. Separate this, if you can, when you see that the unity of Christ and the Word is so great that not only is the Word said to be united with Christ, but because of that very unity Christ is now said to be the Word.

4.6CSEL 17:291–293

Sed parum hoc elucere forsitan putas, non quia parum luceat, sed quia infidelitas tenebrosa semper ipsa sibi etiam in luce tenebras facit. audi itaque paucis sermonibus omne hoc unitatis dominicae sacramentum apostolum conplectentem. unus, inquit, dominus noster Iesus Christus, per quem omnia. Iesus bone, quanta est auctoritas in uerbis tuis. tua enim sunt quae a tuis per te dicuntur. ecce ut hoc apostoli dictum in paucis quanta conplectitur. unus, inquit, dominus noster Iesus Christus, per quem omnia. numquid ad praedicandum tanti mysterii sacramentum aliqua circuitione uerborum usus est, aut id, quod intellegi a nobis uoluit, longae orationis narratione tractauit? unus, inquit, dominus noster Iesus Christus, per quem omnia. simplici tantum et breui elocutione arcanum tantae maiestatis edocuit, hac scilicet fiducia, qua sciebat sermonem suum in negotio dei longis argumentationibus non egere et fidem dictis suis diuinitatem dare. sola enim ad dictorum confirmationem rerum sufficit demonstratio, quando probatio in auctoritate dicentis est. unus ergo inquit dominus Iesus Christus, per quem omnia. considera ubi hoc de uerbo patris legeris quod de Christo legis. omnia, inquit euangelium, per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil. apostolus dicit per Christum omnia, euangelium dicit per uerbum omnia. numquid repugnant sibi sermones sacri? non utique, sed unum atque eundem intellegi uolunt et apostolus Christum, per quem omnia creata dixit, et euangelista uerbum, per quod omnia facta esse memorauit. audi, inquam, quid ipse de se dei uerbum deus pronuntiauerit. nemo, inquit, ascendit in caelum nisi qui de caelo descendit, filius hominis qui est in caelo, et iterum: si uideritis, inquit, filium hominis ascendentem ubi erat prius? filium hominis in caelo fuisse dixit, filium hominis e caelo descendisse memorauit quid est? quid mussitas? negato hoc, si uales. sed rationem dicti quaeris? non reddo interim. deus hoc dixit, deus locutus est: mihi uerbum illius summa ratio est. remoueo argumenta, remoueo disputationes: sola mihi ad credulitatem sufficit persona dicentis. non licet mihi de fide dicti ambigere, non licet deliberare. quid mihi quaerere quomodo uerum sit quod deus dixit, cum dubitare non debeam, quin uerum sit quod deus dixerit? nemo, inquit, ascendit in caelum nisi qui de caelo descendit, filius hominis qui est in caelo. uerbum utique patris semper in caelo fuit. et quomodo ille filium hominis semper in caelo fuisse memorauit? intellege ergo quod eum filium hominis esse docuit, qui semper dei filius fuit, cum utique eum, qui filius hominis nuper extitit, in caelo semper fuisse confirmet. huc accedit maius aliud, quod eundem filium hominis, id est uerbum dei, quod descendisse de caelo dixit, etiam tunc, cum in terra loquitur, in caelo esse testatur. nemo enim inquit ascendit in caelum nisi qui de caelo descendit, filius hominis qui est in caelo. quis, quaeso, est qui haec loquitur? Christus utique. ubi autem tunc erat cum loqueretur? in terra scilicet. et quomodo se et de caelo, cum natus est, descendisse, et cum loquitur, in caelo esse testatur, et eundem se filium hominis esse dicit, cum utique et e caelo nisi deus descendere non potuerit, et cum in terra loquitur, in caelo utique nisi per dei infinitatem esse non possit? aduerte ergo tandem et percipe, quod idem est filius hominis qui uerbum dei, quia et filius est hominis, dum ex homine uere nascitur, et uerbum dei, dum idem, qui in terra loquitur, manet semper in caelo. ac sic humanae est natiuitatis, quod filium se hominis uere dicit, diuinae autem infinitatis, quod e caelo penitus non recedit. et ideo bene apostolus instar diuinorum uerborum docens (qui enim, inquit, descendit, ipse est et qui ascendit super omnes caelos, ut impleret omnia) ipsum descendisse dicit quem ascendisse. descendere autem de caelo non potuit nisi uerbum dei, quod utique cum in forma dei esset, exinaniuit semet ipsum formam serui accipiens, in similitudine hominum factus, et habitu inuentus ut homo, humiliauit semet ipsum factus oboediens usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis. descendit ergo de caelo uerbum dei, ascendit autem filius hominis; ipsum autem ascendisse dicit quem descendisse. ergo uides quod idem est filius hominis qui uerbum dei.

But perhaps you think this does not shine out enough, not because it shines too little, but because darkened unbelief always makes darkness for itself even in the light. Hear, then, the apostle embracing in a few words the whole sacrament of the Lord’s unity. “One,” he says, “is our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things.” Good Jesus, how great is the authority in your words! For what your servants say through you is yours. See how much this saying of the apostle embraces in a few words. “One,” he says, “is our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things.” Did he use any roundabout words to preach the sacrament of so great a mystery, or treat what he wanted us to understand in the narration of a long speech? “One,” he says, “is our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things.” With a simple and brief utterance he taught the secret of so great a majesty, with this confidence: he knew that his speech in the matter of God needed no long arguments, and that the Godhead gives credibility to his words. For when the proof lies in the authority of the speaker, showing the thing alone suffices to confirm what is said. “One,” then, he says, “is the Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things.” Consider where you have read of the Word of the Father what you read of Christ. “All things,” says the gospel, “were made through him, and without him nothing was made.” The apostle says that all things are through Christ; the gospel says that all things are through the Word. Do the holy writings contradict each other? Surely not; but both the apostle, who said that all things were created through Christ, and the evangelist, who related that all things were made through the Word, want one and the same to be understood. Hear, I say, what God the Word of God declared about himself. “No one,” he says, “has ascended into heaven except the one who came down from heaven, the Son of Man who is in heaven.” And again: “What if you see,” he says, “the Son of Man ascending where he was before?” He said that the Son of Man had been in heaven; he related that the Son of Man came down from heaven. What is it? What are you muttering? Deny this, if you can. But you ask for the reason of the saying? I will not give it for now. God said it; God spoke: for me his word is the highest reason. I put away arguments, I put away disputations: the person of the speaker alone suffices me for belief. I may not doubt the truth of the saying, I may not deliberate. Why should I ask how what God said is true, when I ought not to doubt that what God has said is true? “No one,” he says, “has ascended into heaven except the one who came down from heaven, the Son of Man who is in heaven.” Surely the Word of the Father was always in heaven. And how did he relate that the Son of Man was always in heaven? Understand, then, that he taught that the one who was always Son of God is Son of Man, since he affirms that the one who lately came to be son of man was always in heaven. To this is added something greater: that the same Son of Man, that is, the Word of God, who he said had come down from heaven, he testifies to be in heaven even when he is speaking on earth. For “no one,” he says, “has ascended into heaven except the one who came down from heaven, the Son of Man who is in heaven.” Who, I ask, is it who says this? Christ, surely. And where was he when he was speaking? On earth, of course. And how does he testify both that he came down from heaven when he was born and that he is in heaven while he speaks, and say that he himself is the Son of Man, when surely none but God could come down from heaven, and while speaking on earth he could not be in heaven except by the infinity of God? Notice at last, then, and grasp that the Son of Man is the same as the Word of God, because he is son of man in that he is truly born of man, and Word of God in that the same one who speaks on earth remains always in heaven. And so it belongs to the human birth that he truly calls himself son of man, and to the divine infinity that he never at all withdraws from heaven. And therefore the apostle rightly taught, after the pattern of the divine words (“For he who descended,” he says, “is the same also who ascended above all the heavens, that he might fill all things”), that the one who descended is the same who ascended. But none could come down from heaven but the Word of God, who, “being in the form of God, emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, made in the likeness of men, and found in appearance as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient to death, even the death of the cross.” The Word of God, then, came down from heaven, and the Son of Man ascended; yet he says that the one who ascended is the one who descended. So you see that the Son of Man is the same as the Word of God.

4.7CSEL 17:293–294

Et ideo secundum diuini uerbi magisterium intrepide iam et incunctanter et filius hominis e caelo descendisse et dominus maiestatis crucifixus esse dicendus est, quia secundum suscepti corporis sacramentum et filius dei factus est filius hominis et in filio hominis crucifixus est dominus maiestatis, et quid plura? longum est de singulis multa dicere, dies enim me deficiet, si omnia, quae ad hanc rem afferri possunt, conquirere aut explicare temptauero. reuoluenda enim hoc uolenti scriptura omnis ac relegenda est. nam quae sunt quae non pertineant ad hoc, cum omnia scripta sint propter hoc? breuiter ergo ac strictim nonnulla dici necesse est, ut dici possint, et enumeranda quaedam magis quam explicanda ac damnis ut ita dicam damna redimenda, cum propter hoc utique conueniat aliqua transcurri, ne necesse sit prope cuncta reticeri, uenit ergo inquit saluator in euangelio filius hominis saluare quod perierat, et apostolus fidelis, inquit, sermo et omni acceptione dignus, quoniam Christus Iesus uenit in hunc mundum peccatores saluos facere, quorum primus ego sum: sed et Iohannes euangelista in propria, inquit, uenit, et sui eum non receperunt. uides ergo quod alibi scriptura filium hominis, alibi Iesum Christum, alibi uerbum dei in mundum uenisse praedicat, intellege itaque dissimilitudinem appellationum esse, non rerum, et in diuersa nominum specie unam esse uirtutem. nam licet uenisse in mundum nunc filius hominis, nunc dei nominetur, id est uerbum, unus tamen in utroque nomine designatur.

And therefore, following the teaching of the divine word, we must now say fearlessly and without hesitation both that the Son of Man came down from heaven and that the Lord of majesty was crucified; because, according to the sacrament of the body he took, the Son of God became son of man, and in the son of man the Lord of majesty was crucified. And why say more? It would be long to say much about each point; for the day will fail me if I try to gather or explain everything that can be brought forward on this matter. For one who wished to do so would have to turn over and reread the whole of Scripture. For what is there that does not concern this, since everything was written for its sake? So some things must be said briefly and concisely, so that they can be said at all, and some listed rather than explained, and losses, so to speak, redeemed by losses, since it is fitting to pass over some things quickly so that we need not keep silent about nearly all. “The Son of Man,” then, says the Savior in the gospel, “came to save what was lost”; and the apostle: “It is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptance, that Christ Jesus came into this world to save sinners, of whom I am the first”; and John the evangelist too: “He came to his own, and his own did not receive him.” You see, then, that Scripture proclaims in one place that the Son of Man, in another that Jesus Christ, in another that the Word of God came into the world. Understand, then, that there is a difference of names, not of things, and that under the different form of the names there is one power. For although the one who came into the world is named now Son of Man, now Son of God, that is, the Word, yet one is meant under both names.

4.8CSEL 17:294–295

Nam cum utique secundum euangelistam is in mundum uenerit, per quem ipse factus est mundus, et is filius hominis factus sit, qui est mundi creator deus, non interest quid in singulis nominetur, qui deus in omnibus intellegitur. non praeiudicat enim diuinitati dignatio aut uoluntas sua, cum hoc utique magis diuinitatem ipsam conprobet, quia, quidquid uoluit, hoc fuit, ergo et quia uoluit in mundum uenit, et quia uoluit homo natus est, et quia uoluit filius hominis appellatus est. omnia enim haec sicut uocabula sunt, ita uirtutes dei. non inminuit in illo dissimilitudo nominis uim potestatis. quidquidlibet dictus fuerit, in cunctis unum est. sit licet in specie uocabulorum aliqua diuersitas, non est in uirtute nominum nisi una maiestas.

For since, according to the evangelist, the one through whom the world itself was made came into the world, and the one who is God, Creator of the world, became son of man, it makes no difference what he is named in each case, since he is understood to be God in all. For his condescension or his will does not prejudice his Godhead; rather it proves the Godhead itself the more, because whatever he willed, that he was. Therefore, because he willed it, he came into the world; because he willed it, he was born man; and because he willed it, he was called son of man. For all these, as they are names, so they are powers of God. Difference of name did not lessen the force of power in him. Whatever he has been called, in all he is one. Though there may be some difference in the form of the names, in the force of the names there is only one majesty.

4.9CSEL 17:295–297

Uerum quia hactenus euangelicis uel maxime atque apostolicis quasi nouis testibus usi sumus, nunc de prophetis ueteres proferamus, admiscentes interdum antiquis noua, ut intellegant omnes scripturam sacram uenturum in carne dominum toto quodammodo suo corpore quasi uno ore clamasse. ait itaque eximius ille et admirabilis tam munere dei diues quam testimonio, cui uni admodum contigit sanctificari antequam nasci, Hieremias propheta, hic est, inquiens, deus noster, non reputabitur alius praeter eum. qui inuenit omnem uiam disciplinae, et dedit eam Iacob puero suo, et Israhel dilecto suo. post haec in terris uisus est, et cum hominibus conuersatus est hic est ergo inquit deus noster. uides a propheta deum quasi manu indice ostendi et quasi digito significante monstrari: hic est enim inquit deus noster. dic mihi ergo: quem deum his signis propheta tunc atque indiciis demonstrabat? numquidnam patrem? et quid necesse erat ostendi eum, quem se nosse omnes credebant? non enim Iudaei deum tunc ignorabant, qui sub dei lege uiuebant. sed id agebatur utique, ut filium dei deum noscerent. et ideo bene propheta eum, qui omnem disciplinam inuenisset, id est legem dedisset, uidendum in terris, id est uenturum in carne dicebat, ut, quia eum qui legem dedisset deum esse Iudaei non dubitarent, eum qui in carne uenturus esset deum esse cognoscerent, cum eum utique, quem legislatorem deum crederent, uidendum inter homines per susceptionem humanae carnis audirent, eodem ipso quoque per prophetam aduentum proprium pollicente: quia ego ipse qui loquebar, ecce adsum. non reputabitur ergo inquit scriptura sacra alius praeter eum. pulchre hic propheta praeuidens peruersa dogmata omnem sensum haereticae peruersitatis exclusit dicens: non reputabitur alius praeter eum. hic est enim unus ex deo in deum natus, cuius iussionem uniuersitatis opus secutum est, cuius uoluntas rerum ortus est, cuius imperium mundi fabrica est, qui cuncta dixit, et facta sunt, cuncta mandauit, et creata sunt. hic ergo unus est ad patriarchas loquens, in prophetis manens, ex spiritu conceptus, natus ex uirgine, in mundo uisus, inter homines conuersatus, affigens ligno crucis chirographum peccatorum, triumphans in semet ipso aduersarias nobis inimicasque uirtutes, mortem occidens, resurgendi fidem omnibus tribuens, gloria sui corporis corruptionem humanae carnis interimens. uni ergo haec domino Iesu Christo peculiaria sunt, et ideo non reputabitur alius ad eum, quia unus in hac gloriae ac beatitudinis singularitate deus ex deo natus est. id ergo per propheticam doctrinam tunc agebatur, ut unigenitus a cunctis dei patris filius disceretur, et cum ad filium non reputari deum alterum audirent, unum utique in patre ac filio deum esse cognoscerent. post haec, inquit, in terris uisus est, et cum hominibus conuersatus est. uides quod euidenter hic aduentus domini ac natiuitas designatur. numquid enim pater umquam, qui non nisi filio tantum uisibilis esse legitur, aut in terris uisus aut in carne editus aut inter homines conuersatus est? non utique. intellegis ergo quod omnia haec de filio dei dicta sunt. nam cum et uidendum in terris deum propheta dixerit et alius praeter filium non sit uisus in terris, de alio hoc absque dubio propheta dixit quam de quo dictum postea res probauit. cum enim uidendum utique deum dixerit, non de alio hoc uere dicere potuit quam qui uere postea uisus fuit. sed de hoc satis hactenus. nunc ad alia transeamus. labor, inquit Esaias propheta, labor Aegypti, et negotiatio Aethiopiae, et Sabaim uiri sublimes ad te transibunt, et tui erunt serui: post te ambulabunt, uincti manicis: et te adorabunt, teque deprecabuntur: quoniam in te est deus, et non est praeter te deus. tu es enim deus noster, et nesciebamus, deus Israhel saluator. quam bene sibi diuina semper scripta conueniunt. Superior enim propheta dixit hic est deus noster, iste autem tu es deus noster. in illo utique diuina doctrina, in hoc humana confessio est. alter personam magistri docentis, alter Personam populi confitentis explicuit. pone enim nunc docentem cotidie in ecclesia, sicut facit, Hieremiam prophetam ac dicentem de domino Iesu Christo: hic est deus noster: quid aliud utique responderet cuncta ecclesia, sicut facit, quam id quod alius propheta ad dominum Iesum dixit: tu es deus noster, ita ut bene praesenti confessioni etiam praeterita ignorantia possit adiungi dicente populo: tu es deus noster, et nesciebamus. bene enim hi, qui prius daemonicis superstitionibus occupati ignorabant deum, conuersi ad fidem possunt dicere: tu es deus noster, et nesciebamus.

But since so far we have used chiefly the witnesses of the Gospels and the apostles, as new ones, let us now bring forward old ones from the prophets, mixing new with old at times, so that all may understand that holy Scripture, with its whole body, as it were, cried out as with one mouth that the Lord would come in the flesh. That outstanding and admirable prophet Jeremiah, then, rich both in the gift of God and in testimony, to whom alone almost it fell to be sanctified before he was born, says: “This is our God; no other will be reckoned beside him. He found every way of discipline and gave it to Jacob his servant and to Israel his beloved. After this he was seen on earth and lived among men.” “This,” then, he says, “is our God.” You see that God is shown by the prophet as with a pointing hand and indicated as with a signifying finger. For “this,” he says, “is our God.” Tell me, then: what God was the prophet then showing by these signs and indications? The Father? And what need was there to show him whom all believed they knew? For the Jews, who lived under the law of God, were not then ignorant of God. But surely the aim was that they should know the Son of God as God. And therefore the prophet rightly said that the one who had found all discipline, that is, had given the law, would be seen on earth, that is, would come in the flesh: so that, since the Jews did not doubt that the one who had given the law was God, they might recognize that the one who would come in the flesh was God, when they heard that the one whom they believed to be God the lawgiver would be seen among men by taking human flesh; the same one also promising his own coming through the prophet: “For I myself who spoke, behold, I am here.” “No other,” then, says holy Scripture, “will be reckoned beside him.” Beautifully here the prophet, foreseeing perverse doctrines, shut out every thought of heretical perversity, saying: “No other will be reckoned beside him.” For this is the one born of God into God, whose command the work of the universe followed, whose will is the origin of things, whose order is the fabric of the world, who spoke all things and they were made, commanded all things and they were created. This, then, is the one who spoke to the patriarchs, dwelt in the prophets, was conceived of the Spirit, born of the virgin, seen in the world, lived among men, nailed the bond of sins to the wood of the cross, triumphed in himself over the powers hostile and opposed to us, killed death, gave all the faith of rising again, and by the glory of his own body destroyed the corruption of human flesh. These things, then, are peculiar to the one Lord Jesus Christ; and therefore no other will be reckoned beside him, because he alone, in this uniqueness of glory and blessedness, is God born of God. This, then, was the purpose of the prophetic teaching at that time: that the only-begotten Son of God the Father should be learned by all, and that, hearing that no other god is reckoned beside the Son, they should recognize that there is one God in Father and Son. “After this,” he says, “he was seen on earth and lived among men.” You see that here the coming and birth of the Lord are plainly indicated. For was the Father, who is read to be visible to the Son alone, ever seen on earth, or born in the flesh, or did he live among men? Surely not. You understand, then, that all these things were said of the Son of God. For since the prophet said that God would be seen on earth, and no other than the Son was seen on earth, the prophet without doubt said this of no other than the one of whom the event afterwards proved it was said. For since he said that God would be seen, he could truly say this of no other than the one who was truly seen afterwards. But enough of this. Let us now pass to other things. “The labor of Egypt,” says the prophet Isaiah, “and the merchandise of Ethiopia, and the Sabeans, tall men, will pass over to you and be your servants; they will walk after you, bound in fetters, and they will worship you and pray to you, for God is in you, and there is no God besides you. For you are our God, and we did not know it, the God of Israel, the Savior.” How well the divine writings always agree with one another! For the former prophet said “This is our God,” this one “You are our God.” In the one is divine teaching, in the other human confession. The one set forth the person of a master teaching, the other the person of a people confessing. For picture Jeremiah the prophet teaching daily in the church, as he does, and saying of the Lord Jesus Christ, “This is our God”: what else would the whole church answer, as it does, than what the other prophet said to the Lord Jesus, “You are our God,” so that past ignorance can rightly be joined to present confession, the people saying: “You are our God, and we did not know it”? For those who before, held by demonic superstitions, did not know God, can rightly say, once converted to the faith: “You are our God, and we did not know it.”

4.10CSEL 17:297–298

Quodsi ex Iudaeorum magis persona probari tibi id ipsum cupis, considera post infelicem illam ignorantiam et impiam persecutionem conuertentes se ad fidem et agnoscentes dominum passim populos Iudaeorum, et uide an recte dicere possint: tu es deus noster, et nesciebamus, sed ego addo aliud, ut tibi hoc non ex confitentibus tantummodo Iudaeis, sed etiam negantibus probem, interroga enim eos qui perdurant adhuc in sacrilegio Iudaeos, an sciant uel credant deum: scire utique se et credere confitebuntur, at contra interroga an credant filium dei: negabunt profecto et blasphemabunt. uides ergo quod de eo propheta dixit, quem Iudaei et nescierunt semper et adhuc nesciunt, non de eo, quem utique et credere se putant et confiteri, et ideo bene hi, qui ex Iudaeis ad fidem post ignorantiam ueniunt, dicere possunt: tu es deus noster, et nesciebamus, recte enim hi, qui post ignorantiam credunt, nescisse se dicunt, quem adhuc non credentes se nescire contendunt. palam enim est quod eum nescisse se prius dicunt post ignorantiam confitentes, quem adhuc nesciunt denegantes.

But if you would rather have this proved to you from the person of the Jews, consider the peoples of the Jews here and there turning to the faith and recognizing the Lord after that unhappy ignorance and impious persecution, and see whether they can rightly say: “You are our God, and we did not know it.” But I add something else, so as to prove this to you not only from Jews who confess but also from those who deny. Ask the Jews who still persist in sacrilege whether they know or believe in God: they will certainly confess that they know and believe. But ask, on the other hand, whether they believe in the Son of God: they will surely deny and blaspheme. You see, then, that the prophet spoke of the one whom the Jews have always not known and still do not know, not of the one whom they think they believe and confess. And therefore those from among the Jews who come to faith after ignorance can rightly say: “You are our God, and we did not know it.” For those who believe after ignorance rightly say that they did not know the one whom, while still not believing, they contend they do not know. For it is plain that, confessing after their ignorance, they say they formerly did not know the one whom, while denying, they still do not know.

4.11CSEL 17:298–299

Labor, inquit, Aegypti, et negotiatio Aethiopiae, et Sabaim uiri sublimes ad te transibunt, in his diuersarum nationum uocabulis aduentum crediturarum gentium significari nemini dubium est. transisse autem ad Christum gentes negare non uales, utpote quae nomine Christianitatis indepto non fide tantum ad dominum Iesum Christum, sed etiam ipso nomine transierunt, quia, cum idem quod sunt uocentur, factum est, quod erat fidei opus, nominis sacramentum, ad te, inquit, transibunt et tui erunt et post te ambulabunt uincti manicis. sicut sunt uincula coherctionis, ita sunt uincula caritatis secundum illud quod ait dominus: attraxi eos in uinculis caritatis, uere enim magnae sunt haec uincula et effabilis caritatis, quibus qui alligantur, gaudent catenis suis. uis scire hoc uerum esse? audi apostolum gaudentem et exultantem uinculis suis, cum ait: obsecro ergo uos ego uinctus in domino, et illud: obsecro te, cum sis talis ut Paulus senex, nunc autem et uinctus Christi Iesu. uide quantum gaudebat uinculorum suorum merito, quorum etiam alios prouocabat exemplo. non dubium est autem, in quibus unus est domini amor, unum esse dominicae uinculationis affectum secundum illud: multitudinis autem credentium erat cor et anima una. te, inquit, adorabunt teque deprecabuntur, quoniam in te est deus, et non est praeter te deus. dictum prophetae euidenter apostolus exposuit dicens: quoniam deus erat in Christo, mundum reconcilians sibi. in te ergo inquit est deus, et non est praeter te deus. bene propheta dicens in te est deus non tantum eum qui praesens esset, sed etiam eum qui esset in praesente monstrauit, habitantem scilicet ab eo in quo habitaret naturarum significatione, non unitatis abnegatione distinguens.

“The labor,” he says, “of Egypt and the merchandise of Ethiopia and the Sabeans, tall men, will pass over to you.” No one doubts that in these names of different nations the coming of the nations that would believe is signified. And you cannot deny that the nations passed over to Christ, since, having taken the name of Christians, they passed over to the Lord Jesus Christ not only by faith but by the very name; for since they are called what they are, what was the work of faith became the sacrament of the name. “To you,” he says, “they will pass over, and they will be yours, and they will walk after you bound in fetters.” As there are bonds of constraint, so there are bonds of love, according to what the Lord says: “I drew them with the bonds of love.” For truly great are these bonds and of an unspeakable love, so that those who are bound by them rejoice in their chains. Do you want to know that this is true? Hear the apostle rejoicing and exulting in his bonds when he says, “I therefore, a prisoner in the Lord, beseech you,” and this: “I beseech you, being such a one as Paul the old man, and now also a prisoner of Christ Jesus.” See how much he rejoiced in the merit of his bonds, by whose example he even called others on. And there is no doubt that in those in whom there is one love of the Lord there is one affection for the Lord’s binding, according to that word: “The multitude of those who believed had one heart and one soul.” “They will worship you,” he says, “and pray to you, for God is in you, and there is no God besides you.” The apostle plainly expounded the prophet’s saying when he said: “For God was in Christ, reconciling the world to himself.” “In you,” then, he says, “is God, and there is no God besides you.” Rightly the prophet, saying “God is in you,” showed not only the one who was present but also the one who was in the one present: distinguishing the one dwelling from the one in whom he dwelt by indicating the natures, not by denying the unity.

4.12CSEL 17:299–300

Tu es, inquit, deus, et nesciebamus, deus Israhel saluator. quamuis multis iam scriptura et euidentibus signis de quo loqueretur ostenderit, expressit tamen manifestissime in saluatoris nomine Christi nomen, quia idem saluator utique qui Christus, dicente angelo: quia natus est uobis hodie saluator, qui est Christus dominus. Iesum enim Hebraice saluatorem interpretari nemini dubium est, sicut angelus sanctae Mariae uirgini protestatur dicens: et uocabis nomen eius Iesum: ipse enim saluum faciet populum suum a peccatis eorum, ac ne forte eum hoc modo saluatorem diceres praedicatum quo de aliis dictum est: et suscitauit eis dominus saluatorem Othonihel filium Cenez, et iterum: et suscitauit eis saluatorem Aoth, filium Gera, adiecit: ipse enim saluum faciet populum suum a peccatis eorum. non est autem humanae opis redimere populum a captiuitate peccati, quod illi soli utique possibile est de quo dictum est: ecce agnus dei, ecce qui tollit peccatum mundi, ceteri enim non suum populum, sed dei, et non a peccatis, sed ab hostibus saluauerunt.

“You are,” he says, “God, and we did not know it, the God of Israel, the Savior.” Although Scripture has already shown by many clear signs of whom it was speaking, it still expressed the name of Christ most plainly in the name of Savior; for the Savior is the same as Christ, as the angel says: “For to you is born today a Savior, who is Christ the Lord.” For no one doubts that Jesus in Hebrew means Savior, as the angel testifies to the holy virgin Mary, saying: “And you shall call his name Jesus, for he will save his people from their sins.” And lest you perhaps say that he was proclaimed Savior in the way it was said of others, “And the Lord raised up for them a savior, Othniel the son of Kenaz,” and again, “And he raised up for them a savior, Ehud the son of Gera,” he added: “for he will save his people from their sins.” But it is not within human power to redeem a people from the captivity of sin; that is possible only for the one of whom it was said: “Behold the Lamb of God, behold him who takes away the sin of the world.” For the others saved a people not their own but God’s, and not from sins but from enemies.

4.13CSEL 17:300–301

Tu es ergo inquit deus noster, et nesciebamus, deus Israhel saluator. quos magis hoc putas dicere, quibus hoc magis aestimas conuenire, Iudaeis, anne gentilibus? si Iudaeis, Iudaei utique Christum non cognouerunt secundum illud: Israhel autem me non cognouit, et populus meus me non intellexit, et illud: et mundus per ipsum factus est, et mundus eum non cognouit: in propria uenit, et sui eum non receperunt. si autem gentibus, palam est quod Christum gentilitas idolis occupata nesciuit quamuis illa nec patrem scierit: sed tamen etiamsi nunc nouit, non nisi per Christum tamen nouit. uides ergo quod, siue ex gentibus sit credens populus siue ex Iudaeis, bene pro se uterque dicit: tu es deus noster, et nesciebamus, deus Israhel saluator, quia et gentes colentes prius idola ignorabant deum, et Iudaei negantes dominum ignorabant filium dei. ac per hoc bene de Christo tam illi quam isti dicunt: tu es deus noster, et nesciebamus, quia tam illi nesciebant deum qui non credebant, quam illi qui dei filium denegabant. si ergo Christus credendus est, ut ueritas loquitur, ut diuinitas protestatur, ut Christus denique ipse praedicat, qui utrumque est, quid interserere te, infelix furor, inter Christum et deum niteris? quid separare corpus suum a filio dei appetis et ipsum a se deum diuidere conaris? unita discindis et coniuncta discernis. uerbo dei de deo crede: nulla enim re melius confiteri diuinitatem dei omnino poteris, quam si ipsa eam, qua ipsa se diuinitas docuit, uoce fatearis. scito etenim iuxta prophetam, quia dominus ipse est deus, qui inuenit omnem uiam disciplinae, qui utique et in terris uisus est et inter homines conuersatus est. ipse lumen fidei mundo intulit, ipse lucem salutis ostendit. deus enim dominus, et inluxit nobis. hunc ergo crede, hunc dilige, hunc confitere, quia, quando ei ut scriptum est omne genu flectet, caelestium, terrestrium et infernorum, et omnis lingua confitebitur, quia dominus Iesus Christus in gloria est dei patris, uelis nolis, negare non poteris, quia dominus Iesus Christus in gloria est dei patris. haec enim perfectae confessionis perfecta uirtus est, deum ac dominum Iesum Christum semper in dei patris gloria confiteri.

“You are,” then, he says, “our God, and we did not know it, the God of Israel, the Savior.” Who do you think says this more, to whom do you judge it more fitting, Jews or Gentiles? If Jews, the Jews certainly did not know Christ, according to that word: “But Israel has not known me, and my people has not understood me,” and that: “And the world was made through him, and the world did not know him; he came to his own, and his own did not receive him.” If Gentiles, it is plain that the Gentile world, held by idols, did not know Christ, though it did not know the Father either; yet even if it knows him now, it knows him only through Christ. You see, then, that whether the believing people be from the Gentiles or from the Jews, each rightly says for itself: “You are our God, and we did not know it, the God of Israel, the Savior”; because both the Gentiles, worshiping idols before, did not know God, and the Jews, denying the Lord, did not know the Son of God. And so both the one and the other rightly say of Christ: “You are our God, and we did not know it”; because those who did not believe did not know God, as those who denied the Son of God did not know him. If, then, Christ is to be believed as the truth speaks, as the Godhead declares, as finally Christ himself, who is both, proclaims, why, unhappy madness, do you strive to put something between Christ and God? Why do you seek to separate his body from the Son of God and try to divide God from himself? You tear apart what is united and separate what is joined. Believe the Word of God about God; for there is no way you could better confess the Godhead of God than by confessing it in the very words by which the Godhead taught itself. Know, then, according to the prophet, that the Lord himself is God, who found every way of discipline, who was surely both seen on earth and lived among men. He brought the light of faith into the world; he showed the light of salvation. For “God is the Lord, and he has shone upon us.” Believe him, then, love him, confess him; because when, as it is written, “every knee shall bow to him, of things in heaven, on earth and under the earth, and every tongue shall confess that the Lord Jesus Christ is in the glory of God the Father,” like it or not, you will not be able to deny that the Lord Jesus Christ is in the glory of God the Father. For this is the perfect strength of a perfect confession: always to confess God and the Lord Jesus Christ in the glory of God the Father.

Chapter 5

5.1CSEL 17:301–303

Diximus libro primo haeresin illam Pelagianae haereseos discipulam atque imitatricem id omnibus modis temptasse atque pugnasse, ut dei filius, dominus Iesus Christus, natus ex uirgine, homo tantummodo solitarius crederetur, et arrepta postmodum uirtutis uia id eum pie ac religiose uiuendo obtinuisse, ut dignus per hanc uitae sanctimoniam fieret cui se maiestas diuina sociaret, ac sic exclusa ab eo penitus sacrae originis dignitate sola ei tantummodo meritorum relinqueretur electio, id annitentes utique ac laborantes, ut eo quasi in plebem omnium misso et uelut in turbam humani generis aggregato id per bonorum actuum conuersationem mereri omnes homines posse dicerent, quidquid bene uiuendo ille meruisset: pestifera scilicet ac letalis assertio, quae et deo uera derogans et hominibus falsa promittens in utroque nefandi esset damnabilisque mendacii, dum et sacrilegii iniuria deum afficit et homines in spem falsae praesumptionis inducit, peruersissima scilicet atque impiissima assertione mortalitati donans quod non erat, deo tollens quod erat. huius ergo mortiferae ac perniciosae prauitatis haec quae nunc orta est recens haeresis quasi rediuiuos quodammodo suscitans cineres in ueteribus fauillis nouum mouit incendium: solitarium quippe hominem natum esse asserit dominum Iesum Christum. et ideo quid necesse est ut requiramus, an in consequentibus eius peruersitatis sit quae est in capite ipso sceleris unius? superfluum quippe est expectare in posterioribus qualis sit, quae expectandi omnino causas iam in principio non reliquit. quae enim ratio est explorare, an in similitudinem superioris haereseos eadem promittat homini, quae, quod immanissimum scelus est, eadem tollit deo, ita ut paene impium sit, cum uideamus quid praecesserit, requirere quid sequatur? quasi uero aliqua in consequentibus causa afferri possit, qua se probet non esse impium qui negauerit deum. ait ergo, ut saepe iam diximus, noua haeresis, dominum Iesum Christum hominem tantummodo solitarium ex uirgine natum esse, et ideo Mariam Christotocon, non theotocon esse appellandam, quia sit Christi mater, non dei. addit praeterea sacrilegae assertioni quam praua argumenta tam friuola, dicens: nemo anteriorem se parit. quasi uero unigeniti dei natiuitas a prophetis praedicta, a saeculis praenuntiata humanis sit tractanda aut aestimanda rationibus, aut uero ipsa, quisquis es, o haeretice, cui de partu suo calumniaris, uirgo Maria propriis hoc quod actum est egerit consummaritque uirtutibus, ut ei in tanta re ac tanto opere imbecillitas obiciatur humana. si quid itaque in hac re per hominis opus actum est, humanas quaere rationes: si autem totum, quod actum est, dei uirtus est, quid inpossibilitatem spectas humanam, ubi efficientiam uides esse diuinam? sed de hoc tamen plenius postea. nunc quod paulo ante ordiri coepimus exequamur, ut omnes sciant te in Pelagianis cineribus ignes quaerere et nouis sacrilegiorum flatibus fauillas ueteres excitare.

We said in the first book that that heresy, the disciple and imitator of the Pelagian heresy, tried and fought in every way to have the Son of God, the Lord Jesus Christ, born of the virgin, believed to be only a mere man, who, having afterwards taken the way of virtue, obtained by living piously and devoutly that through this holiness of life he became worthy to have the divine majesty join itself to him; and so, the dignity of his holy origin wholly shut out from him, only the choice of merits was left to him. They strove and labored for this, that, with him sent as it were among the common people of all and gathered as it were into the crowd of the human race, they might say that all men can earn by a life of good deeds whatever he earned by living well: a pestilent and deadly assertion, which, taking from God what is true and promising men what is false, is guilty in both respects of a wicked and damnable lie, since it both does God the injury of sacrilege and leads men into the hope of a false presumption, by a most perverse and impious assertion giving mortality what it did not have and taking from God what he had. From this deadly and ruinous depravity, then, this recent heresy which has now arisen, stirring up the ashes, as it were, to new life, has kindled a new fire from the old embers: for it asserts that the Lord Jesus Christ was born a mere man. And therefore what need is there for us to ask whether in its consequences there is the perversity that is in the very head of this one crime? It is surely superfluous to wait to see in its later parts what it is, when at its very beginning it has left no reason for waiting at all. For what reason is there to inquire whether, like the earlier heresy, it promises the same things to man, when, which is a most monstrous crime, it takes the same things from God, so that it is almost impious, when we see what has gone before, to ask what follows? As if any reason could be brought forward in the consequences by which one who has denied God could prove himself not impious. The new heresy, then, as we have often said, says that the Lord Jesus Christ was born of the virgin only a mere man, and that therefore Mary should be called Christotokos, not Theotokos, because she is the mother of Christ, not of God. Moreover, to its sacrilegious assertion it adds arguments as perverse as they are trifling, saying: “No one gives birth to one older than herself.” As if the birth of the only-begotten of God, foretold by the prophets, announced beforehand from the ages, were to be handled or judged by human reasonings! Or as if the virgin Mary herself, heretic, whoever you are, whom you slander about her childbearing, had done and accomplished what was done by her own powers, so that human weakness could be objected against her in so great a matter and so great a work! If, then, anything in this matter was done by the work of man, look for human reasons; but if all that was done is the power of God, why do you look at human impossibility where you see divine effecting? But of this more fully later. Now let us follow out what we began to set out a little before, so that all may know that you are looking for fire in Pelagian ashes and stirring up old embers with new blasts of sacrilege.

5.2CSEL 17:303–304

Dicis ergo Christum hominem tantummodo solitarium natum esse. hoc utique et illa quam in primo libro euidenter ostendimus Pelagianae impietatis haeresis praedicauit, Christum hominem tantummodo solitarium natum esse. addis praeterea dominum ipsum omnium Iesum Christum theodochon imaginem appellandum, id est non deum, sed susceptorem dei, scilicet ut eum non propter se, quia sit deus, sed quia deum in se suscipiat, honorandum putes. hoc utique etiam illa quam ante dixi haeresis asserebat, Christum non propter se colendum, uidelicet quia deus esset, sed quia bonis ac piis actibus deum in se habere meruisset. ergo uides Pelagianum te uirus uomere, Pelagiano te spiritu sibilare. unde conuenit ut de te non tam iudicandum quam iudicatum esse uideatur, quia, cum eiusdem erroris sis, necesse est eiusdem quoque etiam damnationis esse credaris: ut non dicam interim illud, quod imperiali statuae deum comparans in tantam sacrilegii impietatem ac blasphemiam prorupisti, ut recte admodum etiam Pelagium ipsum, qui paene omnes impietate uicerit, hac amentia uicisse uidearis.

You say, then, that Christ was born a mere man. This surely is what that heresy of Pelagian impiety, which we plainly showed in the first book, also proclaimed: that Christ was born a mere man. You add, moreover, that the Lord of all himself, Jesus Christ, should be called a theodochos image, that is, not God but the receiver of God; that is, so that you think he should be honored not for his own sake, because he is God, but because he receives God into himself. This too that heresy I mentioned before asserted: that Christ is to be worshiped not for his own sake, as being God, but because by good and pious acts he earned to have God in himself. So you see that you are vomiting Pelagian poison and hissing with a Pelagian spirit. Hence it is fitting that you should seem not so much to be judged as already judged, because, since you hold the same error, you must also be believed to deserve the same condemnation: not to mention for now that, by comparing God to an imperial statue, you have burst out into such impiety of sacrilege and blasphemy that you seem quite rightly to have outdone in this madness even Pelagius himself, who outdid almost everyone in impiety.

5.3CSEL 17:304

Ais ergo Christum theodochon imaginem appellandum id est non propter se eum, quia sit deus, sed quia deum in se susceperit honorandum. hoc modo ergo nihil inter eum et omnes qui fuerunt sanctos homines esse asseris, quia omnes utique sancti homines deum in se habuerunt, siquidem et in patriarchis deum fuisse et in prophetis deum locutum non ignoramus. omnes denique non dico apostolos, martyres, sed omnes quoque sanctos dei et seruos dei habere in se spiritum dei credimus secundum illud: uos enim estis templum dei uiui, sicut dixit deus: quia inhabitabo in eis, et iterum: nescitis quia templum dei estis et spiritus dei habitat in uobis? et per hoc omnes hi theodochi sunt, ac sic hoc modo cunctos admodum Christo similes et deo pares dicis. sed absit haec abominandi erroris impietas, ut facturae suae factor, ut famulis suis dominus, ut terrenae fragilitati deus terrestrium et caelestium conparetur et haec ei ex beneficiis suis iniuria fiat, ut, quia habitatione sua dignatur hominem, idcirco idem quod homo esse dicatur.

You say, then, that Christ should be called a theodochos image, that is, honored not for his own sake, because he is God, but because he has received God into himself. In this way, then, you assert that there is no difference between him and all the holy men who have been, since all holy men surely had God in them; for we are not ignorant that God was in the patriarchs and spoke in the prophets. Finally we believe that not only the apostles and martyrs, I say, but also all the saints and servants of God have the Spirit of God in them, according to that word: “For you are the temple of the living God, as God said: For I will dwell in them”; and again: “Do you not know that you are the temple of God and the Spirit of God dwells in you?” And so all these are theodochoi, and in this way you say that all are entirely like Christ and equal to God. But far be this impiety of an abominable error, that the maker should be compared with what he made, the Lord with his servants, the God of things on earth and in heaven with earthly frailty, and that this injury should be done him out of his own benefits, that, because he deigns to dwell in man, he should therefore be said to be the same as a man.

5.4CSEL 17:304–307

Quin immo hoc inter illum interest et sanctos omnes, quod inter habitaculum et habitatorem, quod utique ut habitetur non habitaculi est, sed habitatoris, in cuius scilicet arbitrio est et aedificatio habitaculi et usus, id est, uel ut, cum uelit, habitaculum ipsum facere, uel ut, cum fecerit, dignetur habitare. an experimentum quaeritis, inquit apostolus, eius qui in me loquitur Christi? et alibi: nescitis quia Christus Iesus in uobis est, nisi forte reprobi estis? et iterum: in interiorem, inquit, hominem habitare Christum per fidem in cordibus uestris. uides quid intersit inter doctrinam apostolicam et blasphemiam tuam. tu in Christo deum uelut in homine habitare dicis: ille Christum ipsum in hominibus habitare testatur, quod profecto, ut tu ais, caro et sanguis facere non possunt, scilicet ut ex hoc ipso, quo eum deum tu esse denegas, deus probetur. nam cum eum, qui in homine habitet, deum non neges, necesse est ut eum, quem in hominibus habitare cognoscis, euidentissime deum esse credamus. omnes ergo siue patriarchae, siue prophetae, siue apostoli, siue martyres, siue denique sancti omnes habuerunt quidem in se deum et omnes filii dei facti sunt et omnes theodochi fuerunt, sed diuersa utique multo dissimilique ratione. omnes enim credentes deum filii dei sunt per adoptionem, unigenitus autem tantum filius per naturam. qui non ex materia aliqua est a patre genitus, quia omnis res et omnis rerum materia per unigenitum dei filium est, non ex nihilo, quia ex patre, non quasi partus, quia nihil in deo uacuum atque mutabile: sed ineffabiliter atque inaestimabiliter deus pater in his, quae ingenita in se erant, unigenitum suum genuit, ac sic ab ingenito summo ac sempiterno patre unigenitus summus et sempiternus est filius, idem habendus in carne qui habetur in spiritu, idem credendus in corpore qui creditur in maiestate, quia nasciturus in carne non diuisionem aliquam aut discissionem sui fecit, ut se ex parte aliqua non nascente pars sui aliqua nasceretur aut aliquid in eo diuinitatis postea superueniret, quod in eo natum omnis enim iuxta apostolum, omnis in Christo plenitudo diuinitatis inhabitat corporaliter, non quia aliquando habitauerit et aliquando non habitauerit, nec quia postea fuerit et ante non fuerit, alioquin ad illam Pelagianae haereseos impietatem deuoluimur, ut dicamus ex certo tempore habitantem in Christo deum tunc in eum superuenisse, quando ille uita et conuersatione id promeruerit, ut in se uirtus diuinitatis habitaret. hominum ergo, hominum sunt haec, non dei, ut, in quantum humana inbecillitas ualet, deo se humilient, deo se subdant, dei se habitaculum faciant et habore hospitem atque habitatorem deum fide et pietate mereantur, quia, prout quis idoneus muneri dei fuerit, ita eum diuina gratia muneratur, prout quis dignus putatur deo, ita dei fruitur aduentu secundum illam domini promissionem: si quis diligit me, sermonem meum seruabit, et ego et pater meus ueniemus ad eum et mansionem apud eum faciemus. longe autem alia de Christo res atque ratio est, in quo omnis plenitudo diuinitatis habitat corporaliter et qui ita diuinitatis plenitudinem in se habet, ut cunctis de sua plenitudine largiatur, qui inhabitante in se diuinitatis plenitudine ita ipse in singulis sanctorum habitat, prout eos dignos suo putarit habitaculo, et ita omnibus de plenitudine sua tribuit, ut ipse in plenitudine sua iugiter perseueret: qui utique, etiam cum in corpore suo in terra esset, animabus tamen sanctorum omnium inerat, caelos, terras, mare, omnem denique uniuersitatem infinitate potentiae suae ac maiestatis implebat et ita totus in se ipso erat, ut eum tamen mundi uniuersa non caperent, quia, quamlibet magna sint et ineffabilia quae facta sunt, nulla tamen tam capacia et inmensa sunt, quae ipsum possint capere factorem.

Rather, the difference between him and all the saints is that between a dwelling and the one who dwells in it; for that it is dwelt in belongs not to the dwelling but to the dweller, in whose choice are both the building of the dwelling and its use, that is, both to make the dwelling itself when he wishes, and, when he has made it, to deign to dwell in it. “Do you seek a proof,” says the apostle, “of the Christ who speaks in me?” And elsewhere: “Do you not know that Christ Jesus is in you, unless perhaps you are reprobate?” And again: “that Christ may dwell in the inner man through faith in your hearts.” You see what difference there is between the apostolic teaching and your blasphemy. You say that God dwells in Christ as in a man; he testifies that Christ himself dwells in men, which surely, as you say, flesh and blood cannot do; so that he is proved God by the very thing by which you deny him to be God. For since you do not deny that the one who dwells in a man is God, we must most plainly believe to be God the one whom you know to dwell in men. All, then, whether patriarchs or prophets or apostles or martyrs or finally all the saints, did have God in themselves, and all were made sons of God, and all were theodochoi, but surely in a very different and unlike way. For all who believe in God are sons of God by adoption, but the Only-begotten alone is Son by nature. He was not begotten by the Father from any matter, because everything and all the matter of things is through the only-begotten Son of God; not from nothing, because from the Father; not as an offspring, because there is nothing empty and changeable in God; but ineffably and inconceivably God the Father begot his Only-begotten from what was unbegotten in himself; and so from the unbegotten, supreme and everlasting Father there is the only-begotten, supreme and everlasting Son, to be held the same in the flesh as he is held in the spirit, to be believed the same in the body as he is believed in majesty. For when he was to be born in the flesh he made no division or splitting of himself, so that some part of himself was born while some part was not, or that something of the Godhead came upon him afterwards that was not born in him. For according to the apostle all the fullness of the Godhead dwells in Christ bodily; not that it dwelt at one time and did not dwell at another, nor that it came to be afterwards and was not before; otherwise we fall back into that impiety of the Pelagian heresy, so as to say that God, dwelling in Christ from a certain time, came upon him when he had earned by his life and conduct that the power of the Godhead should dwell in him. These things belong to men, then, to men, not to God: that, as far as human weakness can, they should humble themselves before God, submit themselves to God, make themselves a dwelling of God, and earn by faith and piety to have God as guest and dweller; because as anyone is fit for God’s gift, so divine grace rewards him, and as anyone is thought worthy of God, so he enjoys God’s coming, according to that promise of the Lord: “If anyone loves me, he will keep my word, and my Father and I will come to him and make our dwelling with him.” But very different is the case and reckoning with Christ, in whom all the fullness of the Godhead dwells bodily, and who so has the fullness of the Godhead in himself that he bestows on all from his fullness; who, with the fullness of the Godhead dwelling in him, himself dwells in each of the saints as he judges them worthy of his dwelling, and so gives to all from his fullness that he himself continues always in his fullness; who, even when he was on earth in his body, was nevertheless present in the souls of all the saints, and filled heaven, earth, sea, and finally the whole universe with the infinity of his power and majesty, and was so wholly in himself that the whole world could not contain him; because, however great and ineffable are the things that were made, none is so capacious and immense that it can contain its maker.

5.5CSEL 17:307–308

Iste ergo de quo propheta dicit: quoniam in te est deus, et non est praeter te deus. tu es enim deus noster, et nesciebamus, deus Israhel saluator, qui in terris utique postea uisus est, et cum hominibus conuersatus est de quo etiam dauid propheta ex persona ipsius dicit: de uentre matris meae deus meus es tu, ostendens utique quod numquam homo ille dominicus sine unitate dei fuerit, in quo in ipso statim uirginis utero plenitudo diuinitatis habitant, sicut et alibi idem propheta ueritas, inquit, de terra orta est et iustitia de caelo prospexit, ut intellegeremus scilicet prospiciente de caelis filio dei, id est adueniente ac descendente iustitia natam esse de carne uirginis non phantasiam corporis, sed ueritatem. ipse est enim ueritas secundum illud ipsius testimonium ueritatis: ego sum ueritas et uita, ergo quia anterioribus libris ueritatem hanc, id est dominum Iesum Christum natum ex uirgine deum probauimus, nunc, ut libello abhinc proximo instituimus, eum, qui ex uirgine nasciturus esset, semper deum praenuntiatum esse doceamus. ait itaque Esaias propheta: quiescite ab homine, cuius spiritus in naribus eius: quia in quo reputatus est ipse? uel, ut uerius atque euidentius in Hebraeo est, quia excelsus reputatus est ipse. pulchre autem dicens quiescite uerbo uim prohibentis inquietudinem persecutionis expressit. quiescite, inquit, ab homine, cuius spiritus in naribus eius, quia excelsus reputatus est ipse. numquid non una eademque sententia et humani corporis susceptionem et dei locutus est ueritatem? quiescite, inquit, ab homine, quia excelsus reputatus est ipse. nonne tibi, quaeso, palam alloqui persecutores domini uidetur, dicens: quiescite ab homine quem persequimini, quia hic homo deus est, et licet in humilitate humanae carnis appareat, in celsitudine tamen diuinae magnificentiae perseuerat? bene autem dicens propheta quiescite ab homine, cuius spiritus in naribus eius certissima humani corporis significatione hominem demonstrauit, intrepide utique ac fiducialiter, utpote qui tam constanter ueritatem hominis assereret quam dei, quia haec fides uera est et catholica, credere dominum Iesum ita substantiam ueri corporis sicut ueritatem perfectae diuinitatis habuisse. nisi forte in illo aliquid ambigendum putes, quia excelsum pro deo posuit: cum utique hic mos scripturae sacrae sit excelsum pro deo dicere, sicut illud prophetae: dedit uocem suam excelsus, et mota est terra, et: tu solus excelsus super omnem terram, Esaias quoque: quia haec, inquit, dicit excelsus et sublimis, habitans aeternitatem: in quo manifeste intellegendum est, cum illic excelsum sine ulla adiectione dei posuerit, quod etiam hic deum in excelsi nomine nuncuparit. ergo quia euidenter per prophetam sermo diuinus dominum Iesum Christum et hominem et deum praenuntiauit, uideamus an ueteribus testimoniis etiam nunc conueniant et concordent noua.

This, then, is the one of whom the prophet says: “For God is in you, and there is no God besides you. For you are our God, and we did not know it, the God of Israel, the Savior”; who was afterwards surely seen on earth and lived among men; of whom also the prophet David says in his person: “From my mother’s womb you are my God,” showing surely that that man of the Lord was never without union with God, since in him, at once in the very womb of the virgin, the fullness of the Godhead dwelt. So too the same prophet says elsewhere: “Truth has sprung from the earth, and righteousness has looked down from heaven,” so that we might understand that, when the Son of God looked down from heaven, that is, when righteousness came and descended, there was born from the flesh of the virgin not the phantom of a body but the truth. For he is the truth, according to that testimony of the Truth himself: “I am the truth and the life.” Since, then, in the earlier books we proved this truth, that is, that the Lord Jesus Christ, born of the virgin, is God, now, as we began in the book just before, let us show that the one who was to be born of the virgin was always foretold as God. The prophet Isaiah, then, says: “Cease from the man whose breath is in his nostrils; for in what is he reckoned?” or, as it is more truly and plainly in the Hebrew: “for he is reckoned the Most High.” Beautifully, by saying “cease,” he expressed in a word of forbidding the restlessness of persecution. “Cease,” he says, “from the man whose breath is in his nostrils, for he is reckoned the Most High.” Did he not in one and the same sentence speak both of the taking of a human body and of the truth of God? “Cease,” he says, “from the man, for he is reckoned the Most High.” Does he not seem to you, I ask, to be openly addressing the Lord’s persecutors, saying: Cease from the man whom you persecute, because this man is God, and though he appears in the lowliness of human flesh, he still remains in the height of divine magnificence? Rightly the prophet, saying “Cease from the man whose breath is in his nostrils,” pointed out a man by a most certain mark of a human body, fearlessly indeed and confidently, as one who asserted the truth of the man as steadfastly as that of God; because this is the true and catholic faith, to believe that the Lord Jesus had the substance of a true body as he had the truth of perfect Godhead. Unless perhaps you think there is something doubtful in his having put “the Most High” for God; whereas it is surely the custom of holy Scripture to say “the Most High” for God, as that of the prophet: “The Most High uttered his voice, and the earth was moved”; and: “You alone are the Most High over all the earth.” Isaiah too: “For thus says the high and lofty One, who inhabits eternity.” In these it is plainly to be understood that, since there he put “the Most High” without adding “God,” here too he named God by the name “Most High.” Since, then, the divine word through the prophet plainly foretold the Lord Jesus Christ as both man and God, let us see whether the new testimonies too agree and harmonize with the old.

5.6CSEL 17:308–310

Quod fuit, inquit, a principio, apostolus Iohannes, quod audiuimus, quod uidimus oculis nostris, quod perspeximus, et manus nostrae palpauerunt de uerbo uitae: et uita manifestata est, et uidimus, et testamur, et annuntiamus uobis uitam aeternam, quae erat, apud patrem, et apparuit nobis. uides quemadmodum uetera recentibus roborentur et antiquam praenuntiationem nouae praedicationis confirmatio consequatur. Esaias dixit: quiescite ab homine, cuius spiritus in naribus eius, quia excelsus reputatus est ipse, Iohannes autem quod fuit, inquit, a principio, quod audiuimus, quod uidimus oculis nostris, quod perspeximus, et manus nostrae palpauerunt. ille persequendum a Iudaeis hominem esse dixit, hic palpatum hominem humanis manibus praedicauit: ille eundem, quem hominem adnuntiauerat, deum excelsum esse praedixit, hic eum, quem palpatum ab hominibus esse docuit, deum in principio semper fuisse memorauit. ergo euidentissimum est quod ambo dominum Iesum Christum et hominem manifestarunt et deum, quia eundem postea hominem quem semper deum, ac per hoc hominem et deum, quia hominem ipsum deum. quod fuit ergo inquit a principio, quod audiuimus, quod uidimus oculis nostris, quod perspeximus, et manus nostrae palpauerunt de uerbo uitae: et uita manifestata est, et uidimus, et testamur, et adnuntiamus uobis uitam aeternam, quae erat apud patrem, et apparuit nobis. uides quot indiciis, quot modis, quam uariis, quam multiplicibus dilectissimus ille ac deuinctissimus deo apostolus sacramentum diuinae incarnationis insinuet: iam primum quod eum, qui in principio semper fuerit, uisum in carne esse testatur: deinde ne id, quod auditum ac uisum dixerat, parum incredulis uideretur, palpatum quoque, id est tactum atque tractatum tam suis quam ceterorum manibus confirmauit, bene utique per manifestationem assumptae carnis opinionem Marcionitici ac Manichaei erroris excludens, ne qui phantasiam ab hominibus uisam crederet, cum palpatam corporis ueritatem a se apostolus praedicasset. deinde addidit uerbum uitae et uitam manifestam, hoc se uidisse, hoc adnuntiare, hoc protestari, simul scilicet et exsequens officium fidei et ingerens terrorem incredulitati, ut, cum ille utique protestaretur se praedicare, sibi imputaret periculum suum qui noluisset audire, annuntiamus, inquit, uobis uitam aeternam, quae erat apud patrem, et apparuit nobis: hoc, quod apud patrem semper fuit, hominibus apparuisse, hoc, quod in principio semper fuit, ab hominibus uisum esse, hoc, quod uerbum uitae sine exordio erat, palpatum humanis manibus esse docuit. uides quot modis, quam uariis, quam multiplicibus, quam indiuiduis, quam apertis ita sacramentum unitae cum deo carnis exposuit, ut nemo alterutrum dicere omnino possit, qui non utrumque memorant, quod ipse quoque apostolus alibi euidentissime: Iesus enim, inquit, Christus heri et hodie, ipse et in saecula. hoc est illud utique quod superiore testimonio dixit: quod erat a principio, hoc manus nostrae palpauerunt: non quia palpari per se spiritus posset, sed quia uerbum scilicet caro factum in homine quodammodo, cui unitum fuerat, palpabatur, et ideo idem Iesus heri et hodie, id est idem ante exordium mundi qui in carne, idem in praeterito qui in praesenti, idem quoque etiam in saecula, quia idem per omnia, qui ante omnia, et hoc totum dominus Iesus Christus.

“That which was from the beginning,” says the apostle John, “which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, concerning the Word of life; and the life was made manifest, and we have seen and testify and announce to you the eternal life which was with the Father and appeared to us.” You see how the old are strengthened by the recent, and the confirmation of new preaching follows the ancient foretelling. Isaiah said: “Cease from the man whose breath is in his nostrils, for he is reckoned the Most High”; and John: “That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled.” The one said that a man would be persecuted by the Jews; the other proclaimed a man handled by human hands. The one foretold that the same one whom he had announced as man was God Most High; the other related that the one whom he taught to have been handled by men was always God in the beginning. It is most evident, then, that both made the Lord Jesus Christ known as both man and God, because afterwards the same was man who was always God, and therefore man and God, because the man himself is God. “That which was,” then, he says, “from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, concerning the Word of life; and the life was made manifest, and we have seen and testify and announce to you the eternal life which was with the Father and appeared to us.” You see by how many signs, in how many ways, how various, how manifold, that most beloved apostle, most devoted to God, conveys the sacrament of the divine incarnation. First, he testifies that the one who was always in the beginning was seen in the flesh. Then, lest what he had said was heard and seen should seem too little to the unbelieving, he confirmed that he was also handled, that is, touched and felt by his own hands and others’, rightly excluding by the manifesting of the flesh assumed the opinion of the Marcionite and Manichaean error, so that no one should believe that a phantom was seen by men when the apostle had proclaimed the reality of a body handled by himself. Then he added the Word of life and the life made manifest, that he had seen this, announced this, testified to this: at once fulfilling the duty of faith and striking terror into unbelief, so that, since he testified that he was preaching, one who refused to hear would have himself to blame for his own danger. “We announce to you,” he says, “the eternal life which was with the Father and appeared to us.” He taught that what was always with the Father appeared to men, that what was always in the beginning was seen by men, that what was the Word of life without beginning was handled by human hands. You see in how many ways, how various, how manifold, how indivisible, how open, he set out the sacrament of the flesh united with God, so that no one can say either one at all who does not mention both. This the apostle himself also says most plainly elsewhere: “For Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today, and forever.” This surely is what he said in the earlier testimony: “That which was from the beginning, this our hands have handled”: not that the Spirit could be handled of itself, but because the Word, made flesh, was handled in a way in the man to whom it had been united. And therefore Jesus is the same yesterday and today, that is, the same before the beginning of the world as in the flesh, the same in the past as in the present, the same also forever, because the same through all things who was before all things; and all this is the Lord Jesus Christ.

5.7CSEL 17:310–313

Et quomodo idem ante mundi ortum, qui nuper ortus? scilicet quia idem in homine nuper ortus, qui ante ortum omnium deus, et ideo Christus totum nominatur quod deus, quia tanta est Christi et dei unitas, ut nemo utique iam omnino possit uel Christum dicens non deum in Christi nomine dicere uel deum dicens non Christum in dei nomine nuncupare, ac sic unito sibi penitus per maiestatem sacrae natiuitatis utriusque substantiae sacramento, quidquid erat, scilicet homo et deus, factum est totum deus. unde apostolus Paulus uidens reuelatis fidei oculis totum in Christo inexplicabilis maiestatis arcanum ita locutus est, inuitans ad referendam deo gratiam agnoscentes beneficia dei populos: gratias, inquit, agentes patri, qui dignos nos fecit in parte sortis sanctorum in lumine, qui eripuit nos de potestate tenebrarum et transtulit in regnum filii dilectionis suae, in quo habemus redemptionem, remissionem peccatorum: qui est imago dei inuisibilis, primogenitus uniuersae creaturae: quia in ipso condita sunt uniuersa in caelis et in terra, uisibilia et inuisibilia, siue throni, siue dominationes, siue potestates: omnia per ipsum et in ipso creata sunt, et ipse est ante omnes, et omnia in ipso constant. et ipse est caput corporis ecclesiae, qui est principium, primogenitus ex mortuis, ut sit in omnibus ipse primatum tenens: quia in ipso conplacuit omnem plenitudinem habitare, et per ipsum reconciliare omnia in ipsum, pacificans per sanguinem crucis eius, siue quae in caelis siue quae in terris sunt. numquid et hoc aliqua interpretationis adiectione indiget, cum tam copiose et euidenter expressum sit, ut in se non solum rerum fidem, sed etiam expositionis habeat claritatem? gratias enim agere nos patri iubet, magna utique causa agendae gratiae adiecta, quia dignos nos fecerit in portione sanctorum et ereptos de potestate tenebrarum transtulerit in regnum filii dilectionis suae, in quo habemus redemptionem, remissionem peccatorum, qui sit imago dei inuisibilis, primogenitus uniuersae creaturae, quia in ipso ac per ipsum creata sint omnia, quorum utique sicut factor ipse, ita etiam gubernator sit. et quid post haec? ipse est, inquit, caput corporis ecclesiae, qui est principium, primogenitus ex mortuis. resurrectionem quasi generationem scriptura nominat, quia, sicut generatio uitam creet, ita resurrectio generet ad uitam. unde etiam resurrectio ipsa regeneratio nuncupatur secundum illud domini testimonium: amen dico uobis, quod uos, qui secuti estis me, in regeneratione, cum sederit filius hominis in sede maiestatis suae, sedebitis et uos super sedes duodecim iudicantes duodecim tribus Israhel. ergo primogenitum ex mortuis eum dicit, quem superius inuisibilis dei filium atque imaginem praedicauit. quis autem imago inuisibilis dei nisi unigenitus, uerbum dei? et quomodo is resurrexisse ex mortuis dicitur, qui imago ac uerbum dei inuisibilis nominatur? et quid tamen adhuc additur? ut sit, inquit, in omnibus ipse primatum tenens, quia in ipso conplacuit omnem plenitudinem habitare, et per ipsum reconciliare omnia in ipsum, pacificans per sanguinem crucis eius, siue quae in caelis siue quae in terra sunt. numquid indiget primatu uniuersorum creator omnium, aut primatu eorum quae a se facta sunt ipse qui fecit? aut numquid dici de uerbo potest, quod in eo, qui sit primogenitus ex mortuis, conplacuerit omnem plenitudinem habitare, qui utique unigenitus filius dei, uerbum dei ante uniuersarum rerum exordia, patrem inuisibilem in se habens ita prius omnem plenitudinem in se habuit, ut esset ipse omnium plenitudo? et quid postremo? omnia, inquit, pacificans per sanguinem crucis eius, siue quae in caelis sunt siue quae in terris. manifestauit utique apertissime de quo diceret, quem primogenitum ex mortuis nominasset. numquid enim per uerbi aut spiritus sanguinem reconciliata, ac pacificata sunt omnia? non utique. neque enim in naturam cadere inpassibilem res ulla potuit passionis aut fundi sanguis ualuit nisi hominis aut mori alter quam homo: et tamen idem, qui in sequentibus mortuus dicitur, idem superius imago dei inuisibilis praedicatur. quomodo ergo hoc? scilicet quia id omni modo ab apostolis cautum est, ne aliqua uideretur in Christo esse diuisio et unitus in filio hominis filius dei inciperet per erraticas interpretationes duas habere personas, ac per prauas atque impias opiniones, qui esset scilicet in se unus, duplex fieret in nobis. et ideo pulchre ac mirabiliter ab ipso unigenito filio dei usque ad unitum filio dei filium hominis praedicatio apostolica descendit, ut, sicut ipse rerum ordo, ita etiam doctrinae sermo decurreret, ita cuncta inseparabili conexione et quasi quodam ponte continuans, ut sine ulla penitus diuisione et interuallo eum, quem in principio mundi legeres, in fine temporis inuenires, neque ulla omnino distractione impiae discissionis admissa unum in carne atque in spiritu filium dei crederes, cum ita apostolicum magisterium deum pariter atque hominem per sacramentum corporeae natiuitatis unisset, ut eundem tibi reconciliantem in cruce omnia demonstraret, quem ante exordium mundi imaginem dei inuisibilis praedicasset.

And how is the same one before the rising of the world who lately arose? Because, of course, the same one who lately arose in man was God before the rising of all things; and therefore Christ is called all that God is, because the unity of Christ and God is so great that no one at all can now either, saying Christ, not say God in the name of Christ, or, saying God, not name Christ in the name of God. And so, the sacrament of each substance having been wholly united by the majesty of the holy birth, whatever there was, that is, man and God, became wholly God. Hence the apostle Paul, seeing with the opened eyes of faith the whole secret of the inexplicable majesty in Christ, spoke thus, inviting the peoples who recognize the benefits of God to give thanks to God: “Giving thanks,” he says, “to the Father, who has made us worthy of a share in the lot of the saints in light, who has rescued us from the power of darkness and transferred us into the kingdom of the Son of his love, in whom we have redemption, the remission of sins; who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation; for in him all things were created in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or dominions or powers: all things were created through him and in him, and he is before all, and in him all things hold together. And he is the head of the body, the church, who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead, that in all things he may hold the first place; for in him it pleased all the fullness to dwell, and through him to reconcile all things to himself, making peace through the blood of his cross, whether things in heaven or things on earth.” Does this too need any added interpretation, when it is expressed so copiously and plainly that it has in itself not only the faith of the things but also the clearness of explanation? For he bids us give thanks to the Father, adding a great reason for giving thanks: that he has made us worthy of the portion of the saints, and, rescued from the power of darkness, transferred us into the kingdom of the Son of his love, in whom we have redemption, the remission of sins; who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation, because in him and through him all things were created, of which, as he is the maker, so he is also the governor. And what after this? “He is,” he says, “the head of the body, the church, who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead.” Scripture calls resurrection a kind of generation, because, as generation creates life, so resurrection begets to life. Hence too resurrection itself is called regeneration, according to that testimony of the Lord: “Amen I say to you, that you who have followed me, in the regeneration, when the Son of Man sits on the throne of his majesty, you also will sit on twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.” He calls firstborn from the dead, then, the one whom above he proclaimed Son and image of the invisible God. And who is the image of the invisible God but the Only-begotten, the Word of God? And how is the one who is called the image and Word of the invisible God said to have risen from the dead? And what is added further? “That in all things,” he says, “he may hold the first place, for in him it pleased all the fullness to dwell, and through him to reconcile all things to himself, making peace through the blood of his cross, whether things in heaven or things on earth.” Does the creator of all need primacy over all, or does he who made them need primacy over the things made by himself? Or can it be said of the Word that it pleased all the fullness to dwell in one who is the firstborn from the dead, when surely he, the only-begotten Son of God, the Word of God before the beginnings of all things, having the invisible Father in himself, so had all fullness in himself before that he himself was the fullness of all? And what finally? “Making peace,” he says, “through the blood of his cross, whether things in heaven or things on earth.” He showed most plainly of whom he was speaking, whom he had named firstborn from the dead. For were all things reconciled and pacified through the blood of the Word or the Spirit? Surely not. For nothing of suffering could befall the impassible nature, nor could blood be shed except a man’s, nor could anyone die but a man. And yet the same one who in what follows is said to have died is above proclaimed the image of the invisible God. How, then, is this? Because, of course, the apostles took every care that no division should seem to be in Christ, and that the Son of God united in the son of man should not begin through wandering interpretations to have two persons, and that he who was one in himself should not become double in us through depraved and impious opinions. And therefore beautifully and wonderfully the apostolic preaching came down from the only-begotten Son of God himself to the son of man united to the Son of God, so that the speech of the teaching should run its course as the very order of things did, continuing everything by an inseparable connection and as it were by a bridge, so that without any division or gap at all you would find at the end of time the one you read of at the beginning of the world, and, admitting no distraction of impious splitting, would believe one Son of God in the flesh and in the spirit; since the apostolic teaching so united God and man through the sacrament of the bodily birth that it showed you the same one reconciling all things on the cross whom it had proclaimed, before the beginning of the world, the image of the invisible God.

5.8CSEL 17:313–315

Quod quidem quamuis apostoli dictum sit, tamen doctrina domini est. idem enim hoc in apostolo ad Christianos, qui consimile illud in euangelio ad Iudaeos per se locutus est dicens: nunc autem quaeritis me interficere hominem, qui ueritatem uobis locutus sum, quam audiui a deo. neque enim ego a me ipso ueni, sed ille me misit, et deum utique se et hominem indicans: hominem in hoc quod hominem esse se praedicat, deum in hoc quod se missum esse confirmat. apud eum enim necesse est fuerit a quo uenerat et ab eo uenerat a quo se missum esse dicebat. unde etiam illud fuit quod dicentibus ad se Iudaeis: quinquaginta annos nondum habes, et Abraham uidisti? conuenientissima aeternitatis ac maiestatis suae uoce respondit dicens: amen amen dico uobis, priusquam Abraham fieret, ego sum. quaero ergo, cuius dictum hoc uelis esse? Christi utique absque dubio. et quomodo, qui natus recenti tempore fuerat, ante Abraham se esse dicebat? per illud scilicet cui unitus erat penitus uerbum dei, ut intellegerent omnes quanta esset Christi ac dei unitas, cum, quidquid deus in Christo diceret, totum iam uniti diuinitas uindicaret. bene autem conscius aeternitatis suae illa in corpore tunc Iudaeis uoce respondit, qua quondam Moysi locutus fuerat in spiritu. hic enim ait: priusquam Abraham fieret, ego sum, Moysi autem: ego sum qui sum. admirabili utique diuinae naturae aeternitatem sermonis magnificentia praedicauit, quia nihil de deo tam conueniens dici potest quam ut semper esse dicatur, quia esse nec praeteriti initium nec futuri terminum habet. et ideo apertissime hoc de aeterni dei natura dicitur quod aeternitati optime coaptatur. quae quidem ipse dominus Iesus Christus, cum de Abraham diceret, diuersitate sermonis ostendit dicens: priusquam Abraham fieret, ego sum. de Abraham dixit priusquam fieret, de se autem ego sum, scilicet quia fieri temporalitatis est, esse aeternitatis. et ideo illud factum humanae tribuit breuitati, illud autem sum naturae suae. et haec omnia Christus utique, qui per sacramentum uniti hominis ac dei in illo, qui semper fuerat, iam se fuisse dicebat.

Although this was said by the apostle, it is the Lord’s teaching. For the same one said this in the apostle to Christians who said something very like it in the gospel in his own person to the Jews: “But now you seek to kill me, a man who has told you the truth which I heard from God. For I did not come of myself, but he sent me.” He shows himself both God and man: man in that he proclaims himself a man, God in that he affirms that he was sent. For he must have been with the one from whom he had come, and he had come from the one by whom he said he was sent. Hence too, when the Jews said to him, “You are not yet fifty years old, and have you seen Abraham?” he answered with a word most fitting to his eternity and majesty, saying: “Amen, amen, I say to you, before Abraham came to be, I am.” I ask, then, whose saying do you want this to be? Christ’s, surely, without doubt. And how did one who had been born at a recent time say that he was before Abraham? Through that Word of God to which he was wholly united, so that all might understand how great is the unity of Christ and God, since whatever God said in Christ the Godhead of the one united claimed wholly as its own. And rightly, conscious of his eternity, he answered the Jews then in the body with that word with which he had once spoken to Moses in the spirit. For here he says, “Before Abraham came to be, I am,” and to Moses: “I am who I am.” By the admirable magnificence of his word he proclaimed the eternity of the divine nature, because nothing can be said of God so fitting as that he is said always to be; for “to be” has neither a beginning in the past nor an end in the future. And therefore what best fits eternity is said most plainly of the nature of the eternal God. This the Lord Jesus Christ himself showed by the difference of his wording when he spoke of Abraham, saying: “Before Abraham came to be, I am.” Of Abraham he said “came to be,” but of himself “I am”; because coming to be belongs to time, being to eternity. And therefore he assigned “came to be” to human brevity, but “I am” to his own nature. And all this Christ said, who through the sacrament of man and God united was saying that he had already existed in him who always was.

5.9CSEL 17:315–316

Quod apostolus quoque cum dilucidare ac manifestare omnibus cuperet, ita locutus est: quoniam Iesus populum de terra Aegypti saluans secundo eos, qui non crediderunt, perdidit. sed et alibi neque temptemus, inquit, Christum, sicut quidam illorum temptauerunt et a serpentibus perierunt. eximius quoque apostolorum Petrus et nunc quid temptatis, inquit, deum, inponere iugum super ceruices discipulorum, quod neque patres nostri neque nos portare potuimus? sed per gratiam domini nostri Iesu Christi credimus saluari quemadmodum et illi. liberatam ab Aegypto dei populum et per ingentes aquarum uias siccis pedibus abductum ac per uastas heremi solitudines conseruatum non nisi a solo deo sine dubio nouimus secundum illud: dominus solus ducebat eos, et non erat cum eis deus alienus. et quomodo apostolus tot et tam euidentibus testimoniis et ab Iesu liberatum ex Aegypto populum Iudaeorum et Christum a Iudaeis tunc in deserto temptatum praedicat dicens: neque temptemus Christum, sicut quidam illorum temptauerunt et a serpentibus perierunt? omnes quoque sanctos, qui uixerunt sub lege ueteris testamenti, beatus apostolus Petrus per gratiam domini nostri Iesu Christi praedicat esse saluatos. exi atque effuge hinc, si potes, tu, quisquis ille es, qui rabido ac blasphemo spiritu furens nihil interesse admodum inter Adam et Christum putas, et qui eum etiam post partum uirginis deum denegas, ostende penitus quemadmodum etiam ante ortum corporis deum non fuisse conuincas. ecce enim apostolus clamitat populum de terra Aegypti ab Iesu esse saluatum, in deserto ab infidelibus Christum esse temptatum, patres quoque nostros, id est patriarchas atque prophetas per gratiam domini nostri Iesu Christi saluatos. negato haec, si potes. nec mirabor si feceris, ut neges quae omnes legimus, qui quae omnes credimus denegasti. intellege ergo tandem quia iam tunc et ex Aegypto populum in deo Christus eduxit et in deo Christus a populo temptatore temptatus est et omnes iustos Christus in deo gratiae suae liberalitate saluauit, quia per sacramenti unitatem ita et deus in Christum et Christus in deum transiit, ut et quidquid deus fecit Christus id perfecisse, et quod postea Christus pertulit deus id pertulisse dicatur. et ideo dicens propheta non erit in te deus recens nec adorabis deum alienum hoc sensu et hoc spiritu praedicabat, quo apostolus Christum eductorem ex Aegypto Israheliticae plebis esse dicebat, ut eum utique qui ex uirgine natus est hominem semper per sacramenti unitatem in deo fuisse sentiret. alioquin, nisi ita creditur, aut omnino cum haereticis Christus non deus aut certe contra prophetam recens deus esse creditur. sed absit hoc a catholica dei plebe, ut aut a prophetia dissentire aut cum haereticis sentire uideatur et in maledictum forsitan illud populus benedictionis incurrat, ut spem suam in homine posuisse dicatur. qui enim dominum Iesum Christum solitarium hominem natum asserit, dupliciter maledictioni obnoxius sit necesse est, siue in eum credat siue non credat. si enim credit, maledictus qui spem suam ponit in homine: si autem non credit, maledictus utique nihilominus, quia, licet in hominem non crediderit, deum tamen penitus denegarit.

The apostle too, wishing to make this clear and plain to all, spoke thus: “For Jesus, saving the people from the land of Egypt, afterwards destroyed those who did not believe.” And elsewhere: “Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them tempted him and perished by serpents.” And Peter, the chief of the apostles: “And now why do you tempt God, to put a yoke on the necks of the disciples which neither our fathers nor we have been able to bear? But we believe that we are saved through the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, just as they are.” We know without doubt that the people of God freed from Egypt, led on dry feet by great paths through the waters, and preserved through the vast wastes of the desert, were preserved by God alone, according to that word: “The Lord alone led them, and there was no foreign god with them.” And how does the apostle, with so many and such plain testimonies, proclaim both that the people of the Jews was freed from Egypt by Jesus and that Christ was then tempted by the Jews in the desert, saying: “Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them tempted him and perished by serpents”? The blessed apostle Peter also proclaims that all the saints who lived under the law of the Old Testament were saved through the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. Get out and escape from here, if you can, you, whoever you are, who, raging with a rabid and blasphemous spirit, think there is no difference at all between Adam and Christ, and who deny him to be God even after the virgin’s childbearing: show fully how you can prove that he was not God before his bodily birth either. For see, the apostle cries out that the people was saved from the land of Egypt by Jesus, that Christ was tempted in the desert by the unbelieving, and that our fathers too, that is, the patriarchs and prophets, were saved through the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. Deny these things if you can. Nor shall I wonder if you do so, so as to deny what we all read, you who have denied what we all believe. Understand, then, at last that even then Christ in God led the people out of Egypt, and Christ in God was tempted by the tempting people, and Christ in God saved all the righteous by the bounty of his grace; because through the unity of the sacrament God so passed into Christ and Christ into God that whatever God did Christ is said to have accomplished, and what Christ afterwards endured God is said to have endured. And therefore the prophet, saying, “There shall be no new god in you, nor shall you worship a foreign god,” was preaching with the same sense and spirit with which the apostle said that Christ led the people of Israel out of Egypt; so as to hold that the man born of the virgin was always in God through the unity of the sacrament. Otherwise, unless this is believed, either Christ is believed, with the heretics, not to be God at all, or certainly, against the prophet, to be a new god. But far be it from the catholic people of God to seem either to dissent from prophecy or to agree with heretics, and that the people of blessing should perhaps fall into that curse of being said to have put its hope in man. For whoever asserts that the Lord Jesus Christ was born a mere man must be liable to the curse twice, whether he believes in him or not. For if he believes, “cursed is he who puts his hope in man”; and if he does not believe, he is no less cursed, because, though he has not believed in a man, he has entirely denied God.

5.10CSEL 17:316–318

Hoc enim illud est quod reuelante sibi domino ille carissimus dei Iohannes praeuidens id de eo ipso locutus est qui in se loquebatur. omnis, inquit, spiritus qui confitetur Iesum in carne uenisse, ex deo est: et omnis, qui soluit Iesum, ex deo non est: et hoc est antichristi, quod audistis quia uenit, et nunc iam in mundo est. o admirabilem dei singularemque pietatem, qui uelut cautissimus ac prouidentissimus medicus uenturos quandoque in ecclesiam suam morbos ante praedixit, et cum praenuntiaret infirmitatem, dedit ex ipsa praenuntiatione medicinam, ut omnes scilicet agnoscentes languorem ingruentem procul iam atque longe uitare inciperent quae imminere didicissent. et ideo sanctus Iohannes omnis, inquit, qui soluit Iesum, ex deo non est: et hoc est antichristi agnoscisne eum, haeretice, agnoscis iam de te palam et signanter ista dixisse? nemo enim ita soluit Iesum quam qui non confitetur deum. cum enim in hoc omnis ecclesiae fides et omnis cultus sit, Iesum deum uerum fateri, quis magis uenerationem eius et cultum soluere potuit quam qui totum in eo quod omnes colimus denegauit? caueas ergo, obsecro, caueas ne quis etiam te antichristum dicere queat. conuiciari me aut maledicere putas? non meum est quod loquor. ecce euangelista dicit: omnis, qui soluit Iesum, ex deo non est: et hoc est antichristi. si non soluis Iesum et deum non negas, antichristum te nullus dicere potest: si autem negas, quid accusas quod antichristum te quisquam esse dicat? tu hoc de te, tu, inquam, dum negas, ipse dixisti. uis scire hoc uerum esse? dic mihi, Iesum cum ex uirgine nasceretur quid uelis, hominem fuisse an deum? si deum tantum, soluis utique Iesum, qui in eo hominem unitum deo fuisse denegas: si autem hominem, soluis utique nihilominus, qui solum tantummodo, ut facis, hominem natum esse blasphemes. nisi forte existimas quod non soluas Iesum, qui fuisse eum deum negas, qui solueres utique etiam si natum cum deo hominem non negares. sed exemplis forsan hoc manifestius uelis fieri. accipe de utroque. Manichaeus extra ecclesiam est, quia Iesum deum tantum fuisse asserit, Hebion, quia hominem. uterque enim Iesum negauit ac soluit, alter solum dicendo hominem, alter tantummodo solum deum, quia, licet diuersa dixerint, par tamen est ipsius diuersitatis impietas. nisi quod, si ulla inter malorum magnitudinem potest esse discretio, iniuriosior blasphemia tua est quae solum hominem asserit quam illa quae solum deum, quia, licet utrumque malum sit, contumeliosius tamen est diuina domino quam humana rapuisse. fides ergo haec tantum catholica, haec tantum uera est, dominum Iesum Christum, sicut deum ita et hominem, et sicut hominem ita et deum credere. omnis enim, qui soluit Iesum, ex deo non est. soluere autem hoc est, quod unitum est in Iesu uelle rumpere et quod indiuiduum separare. quid autem in Iesu unitum et indiuiduum? homo utique et deus. ergo ille Iesum soluit, qui haec separarit atque disruperit. [alioquin si non disrumpit ac separat, ergo nec soluit. si autem separat atque disrumpit, ille utique soluit qui separat atque disrumpit.]

For this is what John, so dear to God, foreseeing it by the Lord’s revelation to him, said about the very one who spoke in him: “Every spirit that confesses that Jesus has come in the flesh is from God; and everyone who dissolves Jesus is not from God; and this is the spirit of antichrist, of which you have heard that it comes, and now it is already in the world.” O the wonderful and singular goodness of God, who, like a most careful and most provident physician, foretold the diseases that would one day come into his church, and in foretelling the sickness gave the medicine by the very foretelling, so that all, recognizing the coming illness, might begin far off to avoid what they had learned was threatening. And therefore Saint John says: “Everyone who dissolves Jesus is not from God, and this is of antichrist.” Do you recognize, heretic, do you now recognize that he said these things of you openly and pointedly? For no one so dissolves Jesus as one who does not confess him to be God. For since the whole faith and the whole worship of the church consists in this, to confess Jesus as true God, who could dissolve his veneration and worship more than one who has denied all in him that we all worship? Beware, then, I beg you, beware lest anyone may even call you antichrist. Do you think I am abusing or cursing you? What I say is not mine. See, the evangelist says: “Everyone who dissolves Jesus is not from God, and this is of antichrist.” If you do not dissolve Jesus and do not deny God, no one can call you antichrist; but if you deny, why do you complain that anyone says you are antichrist? You yourself, you, I say, by denying, have said this of yourself. Do you want to know that this is true? Tell me, when Jesus was born of the virgin, what do you hold him to have been, man or God? If God only, you surely dissolve Jesus, since you deny that there was in him man united to God. If man, you dissolve him no less, since you blaspheme, as you do, that he was born only a man. Unless perhaps you think that you do not dissolve Jesus when you deny that he was God, you who would dissolve him even if you did not deny that a man was born with God. But perhaps you would like this made plainer by examples. Take one of each. The Manichaean is outside the church because he asserts that Jesus was God only; Ebion, because he asserts he was man only. For both denied and dissolved Jesus, the one by saying he was man alone, the other by saying he was only God; because, though they said different things, the impiety of the difference itself is equal. Except that, if there can be any distinction between the magnitude of evils, your blasphemy, which asserts that he was man alone, is more injurious than that which asserts he was God alone; because, though both are evil, it is more insulting to have robbed the Lord of what is divine than of what is human. This, then, alone is the catholic faith, this alone the true: to believe the Lord Jesus Christ to be man as he is God, and God as he is man. For “everyone who dissolves Jesus is not from God.” And to dissolve is this: to wish to break what is united in Jesus and to separate what is undivided. And what in Jesus is united and undivided? Man, of course, and God. Therefore he dissolves Jesus who has separated and broken these apart.

5.11CSEL 17:318–320

Et ideo omni homini in hanc blasphemiam atque insaniam prorumpenti ipse pro se in euangelio dominus Iesus illud quod ad Pharisaeos locutus est clamat ac protestatur: quod deus coniunxit, homo non separet. quod licet illic, ubi a deo dictum est, ad causam aliam responsum esse uideatur, tamen profunditas dei, quae non magis de carnalibus quam de spiritalibus loquebatur, cum de illo hoc tum magis de hoc uoluit intellegi, quia credentibus tunc Iudaeis id quod tu dicis, hominem tantummodo Iesum sine deo esse, cum de societate coniugii dominus interrogaretur, non de eo tantum, sed etiam de hoc edocuit et de minoribus consultus etiam de altioribus maioribusque respondit dicens: quod deus coniunxit, homo non separet. hoc est: nolite id separare quod in me deus iunxit: non separet humana impietas quod in me uniuit diuina maiestas. uis autem plenius scire hoc ita esse? audi apostolum de his ipsis de quibus tunc saluator docuit disserentem, qui utique, utpote magister a deo missus, ut capere tunc auditorum inbecillitas poterat, ea ipsa quae deus in mysterio praedicarat exposuit. cum enim de carnali coniugio, unde interrogatus in euangelio saluator fuerat, disputaret, replicauit ea ipsa quibus ille usus tunc fuerat legis ueteris testimonia, scilicet ut intellegeretur, quod eandem rem exponeret qui isdem testimoniis uteretur. adiciens praeterea, ne deesse causae aliquid uideretur, etiam carnale coniugium, mulieris quoque ac uiri nomen, quos ad mutuum cohortabatur affectum, ita posuit: uiri, diligite uxores uestras, sicut et Christus dilexit ecclesiam, et iterum: ita et uiri debent diligere uxores suas ut corpora sua. qui uxorem suam diligit, se ipsum diligit. nemo enim umquam carnem suam odio habuit, sed nutrit et fouet eam, sicut et Christus ecclesiam, quia membra sumus corporis eius. uides quemadmodum Christi atque ecclesiae nomina uiri ac mulieris nominibus adiungens omnes a carnali audientia ad spiritalem intellegentiam traxit, cum enim omnia ista dixisset, subdidit ea quibus in euangelio dominus usus fuerat testimonia, dicens: propter hoc relinquet homo patrem suum et matrem, et adiungetur ad uxorem suam, et erunt duo in carne una. et quid post haec quasi cum magna clamoris protestatione subiecit? sacramentum, inquit, hoc magnum est. remouit utique de hoc omnino et amputauit carnalem intellectum, ubi sacramentum penitus dixit esse diuinum. et quid tamen post ista subdidit? ego autem dico, inquit, in Christo et in ecclesia. cum dixisset sacramentum hoc magnum est, non dixit haec est expositio sacramenti, sed quid? ego autem dico, in Christo et in ecclesia, hoc est dicere: illud quidem magnum est sacramentum, sed ego dico in Christo et in ecclesia, hoc est, ut, quia capere illud ad praesens forsitan omnes non queunt, uel hoc capiant, quod tamen ab illo non discrepat nec diuersum est, quia utrumque de Christo est. sed quia profundiora illa non capiunt, haec saltim faciliora cognoscant, ut, cum promptiorem intellectum coeperint capere, ad altiorem ualeant peruenire, et planioris nunc rei adipisceratia sit postea profundioris uia.

And therefore to every man who bursts out into this blasphemy and madness the Lord Jesus himself, in the gospel, cries out and protests for himself what he said to the Pharisees: “What God has joined, let man not separate.” Although there, where it was said by God, it seems to have been an answer on another matter, yet the depth of God, which was speaking no more of fleshly than of spiritual things, though it spoke of that, wished it to be understood rather of this. For since the Jews then believed what you say, that Jesus was only a man without God, when the Lord was asked about the partnership of marriage he taught not only about that but also about this, and, consulted about lesser matters, answered also about higher and greater ones, saying: “What God has joined, let man not separate.” That is: do not separate what God has joined in me; let human impiety not separate what the divine majesty has united in me. Do you want to know more fully that this is so? Hear the apostle discussing these very things of which the Savior taught then; who, as a teacher sent by God, set out, as far as the weakness of his hearers could then grasp, those very things which God had preached in a mystery. For when he was discussing fleshly marriage, about which the Savior had been asked in the gospel, he repeated those very testimonies of the old law which he had then used, so that it might be understood that one who used the same testimonies was expounding the same thing. Adding, moreover, lest anything seem lacking to the case, fleshly marriage too and the names of woman and man, whom he was urging to mutual affection, he put it thus: “Husbands, love your wives, as Christ also loved the church”; and again: “So husbands also ought to love their wives as their own bodies. He who loves his wife loves himself. For no one ever hated his own flesh, but nourishes and cherishes it, as Christ does the church, because we are members of his body.” You see how, joining the names of Christ and the church to the names of husband and wife, he drew all from a fleshly hearing to a spiritual understanding. For when he had said all this, he added the testimonies which the Lord had used in the gospel, saying: “For this reason a man will leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and the two will be in one flesh.” And what did he add after this, as with a great cry of protest? “This sacrament,” he says, “is great.” He removed and cut off from it entirely the fleshly understanding when he said that it is a wholly divine sacrament. And what did he add after these words? “But I speak,” he says, “in Christ and in the church.” When he had said “This sacrament is great,” he did not say, This is the explanation of the sacrament; but what? “But I speak in Christ and in the church”; that is to say: that indeed is a great sacrament, but I speak in Christ and in the church; that is, since perhaps not all can grasp that for the present, let them at least grasp this, which does not disagree with it or differ from it, because both are about Christ. But since they do not grasp those deeper things, let them at least know these easier ones, so that, when they have begun to grasp a readier understanding, they may be able to come to a higher one, and the attaining of the plainer thing now may afterwards be the way to the deeper.

5.12CSEL 17:320–322

Quod ergo magnum illud est sacramentum quod sub uiri atque uxoris nomine designatur? apostolum ipsum interrogemus, qui ad docendam eandem rem alibi uerbis rei ipsius usus est dicens: et manifeste magnum est pietatis sacramentum, quod manifestatum est in carne, iustificatum est in spiritu, apparuit angelis, praedicatum est gentibus, creditum est in mundo, adsumptum est in gloria. quod ergo magnum illud est sacramentum quod manifestatum est in carne? deus scilicet natus e carne, deus uisus in corpore, qui utique, sicut palam est manifestatus in carne, ita palam est adsumptus in gloria. hoc ergo magnum est sacramentum de quo ipse ait: propter hoc relinquet homo patrem suum et matrem, et adhaerebit uxori suae, et erunt duo in carne una. qui fuerunt duo in carne una? deus scilicet atque anima. in una enim ea quae unita est deo carne hominis deus est atque anima. secundum illud ipsius domini: nemo potest a me tollere animam meam, sed ego pono eam a me ipso. potestatem habeo ponendi eam, et potestatem habeo iterum sumendi eam. tria ergo nunc in hoc uides, deum, carnem et animam: deus est qui loquitur, caro in qua loquitur, anima de qua loquitur. propterea ergo homo ille de quo propheta dicit: frater non redimit, redimet homo, qui ut dictum est ascendit ubi erat prius et de quo legimus: nemo ascendit in caelum nisi qui de caelo descendit, filius hominis qui est in caelo, propter hoc, inquam, reliquit patrem suum et matrem, id est deum ex quo natus est et Hierusalem illam, quae est mater omnium nostrum, et adhaesit humanae carni quasi uxori suae. et idcirco de patre expresse dixit relinquet homo patrem suum, de matre autem non dixit suam, sed tantummodo matrem posuit, quia non tam ipsius erat mater quam uniuersorum credentium, id est omnium nostrum. et adiunctus est uxori suae, quia, sicut uir et mulier unum corpus sunt, ita maiestas diuinitatis et caro hominis uniuntur, et facti sunt duo, id est deus atque anima, in carne una, quia, sicut caro illa habitatorem habuit in se deum, ita animam quoque in se cohabitantem deo. hoc ergo magnum illud est sacramentum ad quod inquirendum nos admiratio apostoli uocat et adhortatio diuinitatis inuitat, non alienum utique etiam a Christo et ab ecclesia, ut ipse ait: ego autem dico in Christo et in ecclesia, quia et caro ecclesiae caro Christi est et in carne Christi deus est atque anima, ac sic idem in Christo quod in ecclesia, quia sacramentum quod in carne Christi creditur etiam fide in ecclesia continetur.

What, then, is that great sacrament which is signified under the name of husband and wife? Let us ask the apostle himself, who, to teach the same thing elsewhere, used the words of the thing itself, saying: “And manifestly great is the sacrament of godliness, which was manifested in the flesh, justified in the spirit, appeared to angels, was preached to the Gentiles, was believed in the world, was taken up in glory.” What, then, is that great sacrament which was manifested in the flesh? God, of course, born in the flesh, God seen in the body, who, as he was openly manifested in the flesh, so was openly taken up in glory. This, then, is the great sacrament of which he says: “For this reason a man will leave his father and mother and cleave to his wife, and the two will be in one flesh.” Who were the two in one flesh? God, of course, and the soul. For in the one flesh of the man which is united to God there are God and the soul, according to the word of the Lord himself: “No one can take my soul from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it up again.” So you see three things in this: God, flesh and soul. It is God who speaks, the flesh in which he speaks, the soul of which he speaks. For this reason, then, that man of whom the prophet says, “A brother does not redeem; a man will redeem,” who, as was said, ascended where he was before, and of whom we read, “No one has ascended into heaven except the one who came down from heaven, the Son of Man who is in heaven,” for this reason, I say, left his father and mother, that is, God of whom he was born and that Jerusalem which is the mother of us all, and cleaved to human flesh as to his wife. And therefore of the father he expressly said “a man will leave his father,” but of the mother he did not say “his,” but only put “mother,” because she was not so much his mother as the mother of all believers, that is, of all of us. And he was joined to his wife, because, as husband and wife are one body, so the majesty of the Godhead and the flesh of man are united; and the two, that is, God and the soul, became one flesh, because, as that flesh had God dwelling in it, so it had also the soul dwelling together with God. This, then, is that great sacrament to which the apostle’s wonder calls us and the exhortation of the Godhead invites us to inquire; not foreign either to Christ and the church, as he himself says, “But I speak in Christ and in the church”; because the flesh of the church is the flesh of Christ, and in the flesh of Christ are God and the soul; and so the same thing is in Christ as in the church, because the sacrament that is believed in the flesh of Christ is held by faith also in the church.

5.13CSEL 17:322–323

Hoc ergo sacramentum, quod et manifestatum est in carne et apparuit in mundo et gentibus praedicatur, multi sanctorum ueterum, sicut praeuidebant in spiritu, ita uidere etiam in carne uoluerunt. amen enim inquit dominus dico uobis, quia multi prophetae et iusti cupierunt uidere quae uos uidetis, et non uiderunt, et audire quae auditis, et non audierunt. et ideo Esaias propheta utinam, inquit, domine, disrumperes caelos et descenderes, sed et Dauid: domine, inclina caelos et descende, Moyses quoque ostende, inquit, mihi te ipsum, ut manifeste uideam te. nemo admodum propius quam Moyses legem capiens ad loquentem de nubibus deum atque ad ipsam admodum praesentiam maiestatis accessit, et quomodo, cum nemo propiora quam ille de deo cerneret, adhuc manifestiora poscebat dicens; ostende mihi te ipsum, ut manifeste uideam te? scilicet quia hoc ille fieri precabatur quod isdem admodum uerbis apostolus factum esse dicebat, id est ut palam dominus manifestaretur in carne, palam appareret in mundo, palam assumeretur in gloria, ut omnia oculis tandem carnalibus sancti cernerent quae spiritalibus praeuidebant.

This sacrament, then, which was both manifested in the flesh and appeared in the world and is preached to the Gentiles, many of the ancient saints, as they foresaw it in the spirit, also wished to see in the flesh. For “Amen,” says the Lord, “I say to you that many prophets and righteous men desired to see what you see, and did not see it, and to hear what you hear, and did not hear it.” And therefore the prophet Isaiah says: “O that you would rend the heavens, Lord, and come down!” And David too: “Lord, bow your heavens and come down.” Moses also says: “Show me yourself, that I may see you plainly.” No one at all came nearer than Moses, as he received the law, to God speaking from the clouds, and to the very presence of the majesty; and how, when no one saw nearer things of God than he, did he still ask for plainer things, saying, “Show me yourself, that I may see you plainly”? Because, of course, he was praying for what the apostle said had been done in almost the same words: that the Lord should be manifested openly in the flesh, should appear openly in the world, should be taken up openly in glory, so that the saints might at last see with fleshly eyes all that they foresaw with spiritual ones.

5.14CSEL 17:323

Alioquin si, ut haereticus ait, deus futurus in domino Iesu Christo erat uelut in statua et in organo, id est ut habitaret tantum quasi in homine et loqueretur quasi per hominem, non ut ipse esset qui habitaret atque ex se et suo corpore loqueretur deus, iam utique sic et habitarat in sanctis et locutus fuerat e sanctis, in his quoque ipsis quos supra dixi, qui aduentum ipsius precabantur, sic erat ac loquebatur. et quid necesse erat ut hoc omnes poscerent quod habebant, si hoc petebant quod iam acceperant? aut quid uidere oculis cuperent quod corde retinebant, praesertim cum plus sit eandem rem habere quempiam intra se quam uidere extra se? aut si sic habitaturus erat in Christo deus sicut in sanctis omnibus, cur magis Christum uidere sancti omnes cuperent quam se ipsos? et si eandem rem uisuri in domino Iesu erant quam in se habebant, cur non plus multo arbitrarentur eandem rem in se habere quam in altero uidere? sed erras, infelix furor, non intellegens, ut apostolus ait, et quae loquaris et de quibus adfirmes. omnes enim prophetae et sancti portionem quandam diuini spiritus, prout capere poterant, a deo acceperunt, in Christo autem omnis plenitudo diuinitatis habitauit atque habitat corporaliter. et ideo longe de eius plenitudine omnes sunt, ex cuius plenitudine aliquid accipiunt: quorum adimpletio Christi munus est, quia uacui utique omnes erant, nisi ipse esset omnium plenitudo.

Otherwise, if, as the heretic says, God was to be in the Lord Jesus Christ as in a statue and an instrument, that is, to dwell only as in a man and to speak as through a man, not so that he himself was the one dwelling and God was speaking from himself and his own body, then he had surely already dwelt in the saints in this way and spoken from the saints; in those very ones I mentioned above, who prayed for his coming, he was and spoke in this way. And what need was there for all to ask for what they had, if they were asking for what they had already received? Or why should they desire to see with their eyes what they held in their heart, especially since it is more to have something within oneself than to see it outside oneself? Or if God was to dwell in Christ as in all the saints, why should all the saints desire to see Christ rather than themselves? And if they were to see in the Lord Jesus the same thing they had in themselves, why would they not think it much more to have the same thing in themselves than to see it in another? But you err, unhappy madness, understanding, as the apostle says, neither what you say nor about what you make assertions. For all the prophets and saints received from God a certain portion of the divine Spirit, as far as they could receive it; but in Christ all the fullness of the Godhead dwelt and dwells bodily. And therefore all are far from the fullness of him from whose fullness they receive something; whose filling is Christ’s gift, because all would surely be empty unless he were the fullness of all.

5.15CSEL 17:323–325

Hoc ergo sancti omnes optabant, hoc precabantur, hoc sic uidere oculis desiderabant sicut animo ac mente sapiebant. et ideo Esaias propheta utinam, inquit, disrumperes caelos et descenderes. sed et Abbacuch, idem adnuntians quod ille optans, dum adpropiant, inquit, anni, ostenderis, in aduentu temporum demonstraberis. deus de man (siue illud: deus ab austro) ueniet. dauid quoque: deus manifeste ueniet, et iterum: qui sedes super Cherubin, appare. alii aduentum eius quem mundo praestitit annuntiabant, alii postulabant. nonnulli specie dispari, sed omnes affectu pari, intellegentes utique aliquatenus quantam rem precarentur, ut deus in deo habitans, in forma dei ac sinu permanens, semet ipsum exinaniret formam serui accipiens seque usque ad suscipiendas omnes passionum acerbitates contumeliasque submitteret, subiret poenam pro beneficiis et, quod intolerabilissimum et indignissimum est, ab his ipsis mortem exciperet pro quibus ipse moreretur, intellegentes ergo hoc aliquatenus sancti omnes, aliquatenus, inquam, intellegentes, quia quantum sit nemo intellegit, consona omnes aduentum dei uoce et quasi concentu mutuo postulabant, scientes utique in hoc spem omnium consistere, in hoc salutem omnium contineri, quia nullus soluere uinctos posset nisi immunis a uinculis, nullus eximere peccatores nisi peccato carens. nemo enim liberare aliqua re quemquam potest, nisi ea re ipse liber sit qua a se alius liberatur. et ideo cum in omnes mors pertransisset, omnes uita indigebant, ut in Adam scilicet morientes in Christo uiuerent, quia, quamuis multi sancti, multi electi ac familiares admodum deo fuerint, nulli tamen potuerunt per se penitus esse salui, nisi fuissent aduentu domini et redemptione saluati.

This, then, all the saints wished for, this they prayed for, this they desired to see with their eyes as they knew it with soul and mind. And therefore the prophet Isaiah says: “O that you would rend the heavens and come down!” And Habakkuk too, announcing the same as the other wished for: “When the years draw near,” he says, “you will be shown; at the coming of the times you will be made known. God will come from Teman” (or, “God from the south”). David too: “God will come openly”; and again: “You who sit upon the cherubim, appear.” Some announced the coming which he granted to the world, others asked for it; some in a different form, but all with a like longing, understanding to some extent how great a thing they were praying for: that God, dwelling in God, remaining in the form and bosom of God, should empty himself, taking the form of a servant, and submit himself to undergo all the bitterness of sufferings and insults, suffer punishment for his benefits, and, what is most unbearable and most unworthy, receive death from the very ones for whom he himself would die. So all the saints, understanding this to some extent, to some extent, I say, understanding, because no one understands how great it is, asked with one voice and as it were in harmony together for the coming of God, knowing surely that in this lay the hope of all, in this the salvation of all was contained, because no one could free those in bonds unless he was free of bonds, no one could deliver sinners unless he was without sin. For no one can free anyone from something unless he is himself free of that from which another is freed by him. And therefore, since death had passed upon all, all needed life, so that, dying in Adam, they might live in Christ; because, though many were holy, many chosen and very close to God, none of them could be saved at all by themselves unless they had been saved by the Lord’s coming and redemption.

Chapter 6

6.1CSEL 17:325

Legimus in euangelio appositis iubente domino quinque panibus innumeram dei plebem esse satiatam, et quomodo id tamen factum sit, nec enarrare sermo nec colligere aestimatio nec concipere sensus potest. tanta et tam inconprehensibilis diuinae uis potestatis est, ut, cum habeamus in nobis facti ipsius conscientiam, inpossibile tamen nobis sit facti scire rationem. iam primum enim quis conprehendere queat quomodo tam exiguus panum numerus non dicam ad esum ac saturitatem, sed etiam ad diuisionem ipsam appositionemque suffecerit, cum plura multo milia hominum fuerint quam panes ipsi, plura paene conuiuia quam de tot panibus fragmenta esse possunt? nata est ergo ex uerbo domini rerum copia, creuit in actu opus, et cum parum esset quod uidebatur, factum est inaestimabile quod dabatur. nullus ergo hic coniecturae, nullus humanae aestimationi est aut rationi locus. solum est quod in tali re fidelium ac sapientium mentibus scire liceat, ut, quamlibet magna sint quae a deo fiunt atque inaestimabilia, etiamsi ea sensu ipso non capiant, impossibilia tamen deo nulla esse cognoscant. sed de his tamen tam ineffabilibus diuinae uirtutis actibus, quod rectissime ineffabilibus sacri ortus miraculis coaptatur, quia ita res poscit, plenius postea.

We read in the gospel that when five loaves had been set out at the Lord’s command a countless multitude of God’s people was filled; and yet how this was done neither speech can tell, nor estimation reckon, nor understanding conceive. So great and so incomprehensible is the force of divine power that, though we are aware of the deed itself, it is impossible for us to know the manner of the deed. For first, who could grasp how so small a number of loaves sufficed, I do not say for eating and filling, but even for the very dividing and serving, when there were many more thousands of people than loaves, almost more meals than there could be fragments from so many loaves? Abundance of things, then, was born from the word of the Lord; the work grew in the doing; and though what was seen was little, what was given became beyond estimating. Here, then, there is no room for conjecture, none for human estimation or reasoning. The only thing the minds of the faithful and wise may know in such a matter is that, however great and inestimable are the things done by God, even if they do not grasp them by understanding, they recognize that nothing is impossible for God. But of these so ineffable acts of divine power, which fit most rightly with the ineffable miracles of the holy birth, more fully later, as the matter requires.

6.2CSEL 17:325–327

Interim quia quinque panum fecimus mentionem, non incongrue, ut reor, quinque eos libris quos iam euoluimus conparamus: sicut enim numero pares sunt, sic specie non dissimiles. nam cum illi hordiacii fuerint, et hi, quantum ad ingenium nostrum pertinet, hordiacii dici possunt, quamuis testimoniis sacris locupletati despicabilibus inuolucris salutiferas opes contegant, etiam in hoc scilicet ab illis non discrepantes, quia, sicut illi, cum essent pauperes specie, facti sunt diuites benedictione, ita hi quoque, cum ingenio nostro uiles sint, sunt tamen sacra admixtione pretiosi, et cum praeferant in se ex sermone nostro hordei uilitatem, habent tamen intrinsecus ex dominicis testimoniis panis uiui saporem. superest ut ad exemplum illorum per diuini muneris gratiam innumeris ex se milibus salutiferos cibos praebeant, et sicut illi corporalem dederunt edentibus fortitudinem, ita hi legentibus spiritalem tribuant salubritatem. potens est autem dominus, cuius etiam hoc donum est sicut illud fuit, ut, qui per cibum illum fecit non deficere in uia saturatos, per hunc quoque faciat non deuiare saturandos. sed tamen quia illic, ubi paruo quidem esu, sed magno munere innumera plebs dei pasta est, additi quinque illis panibus duo pisces leguntur, par est ut nos quoque, qui offerri per nos omnibus sequentibus deum populis spiritalis prandii cibos cupimus, quinque illis libris quasi quinque panibus duos adhuc libellos quasi duos pisces adiciamus, te orantes, domine, te obsecrantes, ut uidens nisum officii uoti nostri des pio conatui opus efficax, et cum nos pro obsequio affectuque nostro numerum illum panum ac piscium libellorum numero exaequare cupiamus, tu uirtutem benedictionis illius in haec transferas, et qui scriptiunculam nostram numero euangelico muneraris, numerum quoque ipsum euangelico fructu expleas tribuasque haec ad sanctum et salubrem cibum cunctis ecclesiae tuae populis, omni aetati et omni sexui. et si qui forte iam letifero illo uirosi anguis spiritu afflati sunt corruptoque animarum ac mentium statu pestiferos uenis languentibus morbos trahunt, des cunctis sani sensus uigorem, des plenam fidei sanitatem, ut tribuens per scripta haec nostri operis tui muneris salutarem omnibus curam ad instar penitus sanctificati in euangelio a te cibi, sicut per esum illum corroborasti esurientes, ita per hunc sanari iubeas tabescentes.

Meanwhile, since we have mentioned the five loaves, we compare them, not unfittingly I think, with the five books we have already unrolled; for as they are equal in number, so they are not unlike in kind. For since those were of barley, these too, as far as our talent is concerned, may be called barley; though, enriched with holy testimonies, they cover saving wealth in contemptible wrappings, in this too not differing from those: for as those, being poor in appearance, became rich by blessing, so these also, though cheap in our talent, are precious by the holy admixture; and though they show outwardly the cheapness of barley from our speech, they have within the savor of the living bread from the Lord’s testimonies. It remains that, after the example of those, by the grace of the divine gift they should offer saving food from themselves to countless thousands, and, as those gave bodily strength to those who ate, so these should give spiritual health to those who read. And the Lord, whose gift this is as that was, is able to make those who are to be filled with this food not stray from the way, as by that food he made those who were filled not faint on the way. But since there, where a countless people of God was fed with little food indeed but a great gift, two fish are read to have been added to the five loaves, it is fitting that we too, who wish the food of a spiritual meal to be offered through us to all the peoples who follow God, should add to those five books, as to five loaves, two more little books, as two fish; praying you, Lord, beseeching you, that, seeing the effort of our duty and wish, you may give an effective work to a pious attempt; and since out of our obedience and affection we wish to match the number of those loaves and fish with the number of our books, may you transfer to these the power of that blessing; and you who reward our little writing with the gospel number, may you fill out the number too with the gospel fruit and grant these things as holy and wholesome food to all the peoples of your church, to every age and every sex. And if any have perhaps already been breathed upon by that deadly spirit of the venomous serpent, and with the state of their souls and minds corrupted are drawing pestilent diseases into their weakened veins, give to all the vigor of a sound mind, give full health of faith; so that, granting through these writings of our work the saving care of your gift to all, after the pattern of the food sanctified by you in the gospel, as by that eating you strengthened the hungry, so by this you may command the wasting to be healed.

6.3CSEL 17:327–328

Igitur quia neganti deum haeretico abunde iam, ut reor, cunctis superioribus scriptis diuinorum testimoniorum auctoritate respondimus, nunc ad fidem Antiocheni symboli uirtutemque ueniamus, in quo cum ipse baptizatus sit ac renatus, suis eum professionibus argui, suis ut ita dicam armis conteri oportet. hic enim ordo est, ut superatus iam testimoniis sacris etiam se ipso ut ita dicam teste superetur. neque enim aliis iam rebus contra eum agi necesse erit, cum palam se et euidenter ipse conuicerit. textus ergo ac fides Antiocheni symboli haec est: credo in unum et solum uerum deum, patrem omnipotentem, creatorem omnium uisibilium et inuisibilium creaturarum: et in dominum nostrum Iesum Christum, filium eius unigenitum et primogenitum totius creaturae, ex eo natum ante omnia saecula et non factum, deum uerum ex deo uero, homousion patri: per quem et saecula conpaginata sunt et omnia facta, qui propter nos uenit et natus est ex Maria uirgine, et crucifixus sub Pontio Pilato et sepultus: et tertia die resurrexit secundum scripturas, et ascendit in caelos, et iterum ueniet iudicare uiuos et mortuos, et reliqua. in symbolo, qui ecclesiarum omnium fidem loquitur, scire opto quid sequi malis, hominum auctoritatem an dei? quamuis ego tecum non censorie aut seuere agam, ut tibi eligendae tantum alterius rei copiam tribuam et unum permittens alterum negem: utrumque enim do, utrumque concedo. et quid concedo dicam? ad utrumque te, etiamsi nolis, traho. utrumque enim in symbolo esse si uis, oportet sapias uoluntarius: si non uis, necesse est conpellaris inuitus. symbolus quippe, ut scis, ex collatione nomen accepit. quod enim Graece σύμβολος dicitur, Latine collatio nominatur. collatio autem ideo, quia collata in unum ab apostolis domini totius catholicae legis fide, quidquid per uniuersum diuinorum uoluminum corpus inmensa funditur copia, totum in symbolo colligitur breuitate perfecta, secundum illud apostoli: uerbum, inquit, consummans et breuians in aequitate, quia uerbum breuiatum faciet dominus super terram. hoc est ergo breuiatum uerbum quod fecit dominus, fidem scilicet duplicis testamenti sui in pauca colligens et sensum omnium scripturarum in breuia concludens, sua de suis condens et uim totius legis conpendiosissima breuitate perficiens, consulens scilicet in hoc, ut piissimus pater, uel neglegentiae quorundam filiorum suorum uel imperitiae, ut non laboraret utique quamuis simplex et imperita mens capere, quod possit facile etiam memoria continere.

Since, then, in all the earlier writings, I think, we have abundantly answered the heretic who denies God with the authority of divine testimonies, let us now come to the faith and force of the creed of Antioch, in which, since he himself was baptized and reborn, he must be refuted by his own professions and, so to speak, crushed by his own weapons. For this is the order: that, already overcome by holy testimonies, he should also be overcome, so to speak, by himself as witness. For there will be no need to act against him with other things when he has openly and plainly convicted himself. The text and faith of the creed of Antioch, then, is this: “I believe in one and only true God, the Father almighty, creator of all creatures visible and invisible; and in our Lord Jesus Christ, his only-begotten Son and firstborn of all creation, born of him before all ages and not made, true God of true God, homoousios with the Father, through whom the ages were framed and all things made; who for our sake came and was born of the virgin Mary, and was crucified under Pontius Pilate and buried, and on the third day rose again according to the Scriptures, and ascended into the heavens, and will come again to judge the living and the dead,” and the rest. In the creed, which speaks the faith of all the churches, I want to know which you prefer to follow, the authority of men or that of God? Although I will not deal with you sternly or severely, so as to give you a choice of one thing only and, permitting one, refuse the other: I give both, I grant both. And what am I saying, I grant? I drag you to both, even if you are unwilling. For if you wish both to be in the creed, you must be wise willingly; if you do not wish it, you must be compelled unwillingly. For the creed, as you know, took its name from a collecting. For what in Greek is called symbolos is called in Latin collatio. And it is called a collecting because the faith of the whole catholic law was collected into one by the Lord’s apostles, and whatever is poured out in immense abundance through the whole body of the divine volumes is all gathered in the creed in perfect brevity, according to that word of the apostle: “Completing and shortening a word in equity, because a shortened word will the Lord make upon the earth.” This, then, is the shortened word which the Lord made, gathering the faith of both his Testaments into a few words and enclosing the sense of all the Scriptures in brief, founding his own from his own and accomplishing the force of the whole law in the most compendious brevity; providing in this, as a most loving father, for the negligence or the inexperience of some of his sons, so that a mind, however simple and inexperienced, should not have to labor to grasp what it can easily hold even in memory.

6.4CSEL 17:328–329

Uides ergo in symbolo auctoritatem dei esse: uerbum enim breuiatum fecit dominus super terram. sed hominum fortasse quaeris. ne id quidem deest: per homines enim id deus fecit. sicut enim inmensam illam scripturarum sacrarum copiam per patriarchas et prophetas maxime suos condidit, ita symbolum per apostolos suos sacerdotesque constituit, et quidquid illic per suos larga ac redundanti copia dilatauit, idem hic per suos plenissima breuitate conclusit. nihil ergo in symbolo deest, qui ex scriptis dei per apostolos dei conditus totum in se, quantum ad auctoritatem pertinet, habet quidquid uel hominum est uel dei, quamuis etiam quod per homines factum est dei existimandum sit, quia non tam illorum per quos factum est quam illius credendum est esse qui fecit. credo ergo inquit symbolus in unum et solum uerum deum, patrem omnipotentem, creatorem omnium uisibilium et inuisibilium creaturarum: et in dominum nostrum Iesum Christum, filium eius unigenitum et primogenitum totius creaturae, ex eo natum ante omnia saecula et non factum, deum uerum ex deo uero, homousion patri, per quem et saecula conpaginata sunt et omnia facta: qui propter nos uenit et natus est ex Maria uirgine, et crucifixus sub Pontio Pilato et sepultus: et tertia die resurrexit secundum scripturas, et in caelos ascendit, et iterum ueniet iudicare uiuos et mortuos, et reliqua.

You see, then, that the authority of God is in the creed: for “a shortened word the Lord made upon the earth.” But perhaps you are looking for that of men. Not even that is lacking; for God made it through men. For as he built up that immense abundance of the holy Scriptures chiefly through his patriarchs and prophets, so he established the creed through his apostles and bishops; and whatever he spread out there through his own with ample and overflowing abundance, the same he here shut up through his own in the fullest brevity. Nothing, then, is lacking in the creed, which, founded from the writings of God through the apostles of God, has in itself, as far as authority is concerned, whatever belongs either to men or to God; although even what was done through men must be counted God’s, because it must be believed to belong not so much to those through whom it was done as to him who did it. “I believe,” then, says the creed, “in one and only true God, the Father almighty, creator of all creatures visible and invisible; and in our Lord Jesus Christ, his only-begotten Son and firstborn of all creation, born of him before all ages and not made, true God of true God, homoousios with the Father, through whom the ages were framed and all things made; who for our sake came and was born of the virgin Mary, and was crucified under Pontius Pilate and buried, and on the third day rose again according to the Scriptures, and ascended into the heavens, and will come again to judge the living and the dead,” and the rest.

6.5CSEL 17:329–331

Si Arrianae aut Sabellianae haereseos assertor esses et non tuo ipso symbolo tecum uterer, conuincerem te tamen testimoniorum sacrorum auctoritate, conuincerem legis ipsius uoce, conuincerem denique probata per uniuersum mundum symboli ueritate: dicerem te, etiamsi expers intellegentiae ac sensus esses, oportere tamen sequi saltim consensum generis humani nec plus facere debere paucorum improborum peruersitatem quam ecclesiarum omnium fidem, quae utique a Christo fundata, ab apostolis tradita non aliud existimanda esset quam uox atque auctoritas dei, quae haberet in se utique et uocem et sensum dei. et quid tandem, si sic apud te agerem, quid diceres? quid responderes? nonne, obsecro, illud: non ita te imbutum, non ita institutum esse: aliud tibi a parentibus, aliud a magistris atque auctoribus tuis traditum: non hoc te in conuenticulo illo paterni dogmatis nec in ecclesia uestrae professionis audisse: aliud postremo textum ipsum atque sermonem traditi tibi atque insinuati symboli continere: in eo te baptizatum, in eo renatum esse? hoc te tenere quod accepisses et in eo te uiuere diceres, in quo regeneratum esse didicisses? nonne, quaeso, dicens haec fortissimo te etiam contra ueritatem scuto uti arbitrareris? et uere in negotio quamuis improbo non inportuna defensio et quae non absurde etiam causam erroris diceret, si pertinaciam non sociaret errori. nam cum hoc teneres quod a paruo accepisses, plus haberet in te emendatio quod de praesenti errore corrigeret, quam seueritas quod de praeterito uindicaret. nunc autem cum in catholica urbe natus, catholica fide institutus, catholico baptismate regeneratus sis, numquid agere tecum quasi cum Arriano aut Sabelliano possum? qui utinam fuisses. minus dolerem in malis editum quam de bonis lapsum, minus fidem non habitam quam amissam, minus ueterem haereticum quam nouum apostatam. minus enim intulisses cunctae ecclesiae uel labis uel pestilentiae, minus denique esses uel acerbus ad dolorem uel grauis ad exemplum, si popularis potius temptare quam sacerdos ecclesiam posses. ergo, ut supra dixi, si Sabellianae aut Arrianae aut cuiuslibet haereseos discipulus atque assertor esses, tueri utique te parentum exemplo uelles, magistrorum institutione, plebis societate, symboli fide. non iniquum a te, haeretice, non iniquum aut graue aliquid postulo: hoc fac in catholica fide editus quod fueras pro peruersitate facturus. tene parentum institutionem, tene ecclesiae fidem, tene symboli ueritatem, tene baptismatis salutem. quod genus in te prodigii, quod genus monstri est? pro te tu non facis quod alii etiam pro errore fecerunt? sed progressi satis in altum sumus et pro cognatae urbis affectu sequentes doloris impetum quasi uentum ferentem, dum cupidi cursus sumus, tenorem admodum recti itineris excessimus.

If you were a defender of the Arian or Sabellian heresy, and I were not using your own creed against you, I would still convict you by the authority of the holy testimonies, I would convict you by the voice of the law itself, I would convict you finally by the truth of the creed approved throughout the whole world. I would say that, even if you lacked understanding and sense, you ought at least to follow the consent of the human race, and not to value the perversity of a few wicked men above the faith of all the churches, which, founded by Christ and handed down by the apostles, would have to be considered nothing other than the voice and authority of God, having in itself the voice and mind of God. And what, finally, if I dealt with you so, what would you say? What would you answer? Would it not be this, I beg: that you were not so taught, not so trained; that something else was handed down to you by your parents, something else by your teachers and authorities; that you did not hear this in that conventicle of your fathers’ doctrine nor in the church of your profession; that, finally, the very text and wording of the creed handed down and taught to you contained something else; that you were baptized in it, reborn in it? Would you not say that you held what you had received, and lived in that in which you had learned you were regenerated? Saying these things, would you not, I ask, think you were using a very strong shield even against the truth? And truly, in a case however wicked, it would be no unsuitable defense, and one that would not absurdly give the cause of the error, if it did not join obstinacy to error. For since you would be holding what you had received from childhood, correction would have more to amend in your present error than severity to punish in the past. But now, since you were born in a catholic city, instructed in the catholic faith, regenerated by catholic baptism, can I deal with you as with an Arian or a Sabellian? Would that you had been one! I would grieve less over one born among evils than over one fallen from good things, less over faith never had than over faith lost, less over an old heretic than over a new apostate. For you would have brought less stain or plague upon the whole church, you would finally be less bitter to grief or grave as an example, if you could attack the church as a layman rather than as a bishop. So, as I said above, if you were a disciple and defender of the Sabellian or Arian or any other heresy, you would surely want to defend yourself by the example of your parents, the instruction of your teachers, the fellowship of your people, the faith of your creed. I ask nothing unjust of you, heretic, nothing unjust or hard: do this, born in the catholic faith, that you would have done for the sake of perversity. Hold the instruction of your parents, hold the faith of the church, hold the truth of the creed, hold the salvation of baptism. What sort of portent is in you, what sort of monster? Will you not do for yourself what others have done even for error? But we have gone far enough out to sea, and, following the force of our grief out of affection for a kindred city as if it were a favoring wind, while we were eager for the voyage, we have quite left the course of the straight way.

6.6CSEL 17:331–333

Symbolus ergo, haeretice, cuius superius textum diximus, licet omnium ecclesiarum sit, quia una omnium fides, peculiariter tamen Antiochenae urbis atque ecclesiae est, id est illius in qua tu editus, in qua institutus, in qua renatus es. huius te itaque perduxit symboli fides ad uitae fontem, ad salutis regenerationem, ad eucharistiae gratiam, ad domini communionem — et quid plura? o nimium grauis et luctuosa conquestio — ad ministerii etiam officium, ad presbyterii culmen, ad sacerdotii dignitatem. facile hoc, infelix furor, aut lene esse arbitraris? non uides quid egeris, in quod te barathrum praecipitaueris? perdens symboli fidem totum quod fueras perdidisti: sacramenta enim sacerdotii ac salutis tuae symboli ueritate constabant. negare te tantummodo illum putas? te, te, inquam, ipsum negasti. sed negare te forsan non putas. uideamus symboli textum, ut, si ea dicis quae prius, non arguaris: sin autem multo alia et contraria, non expectes iam ut a me confuteris, cum tu te ipse damnaueris. si enim et aliud nunc asseris quam in symbolo est et aliud quam prius ipse dixisti, quid reliquum est nisi ut nulli praeterquam tibi imputes animaduersionem tuam, cum eandem esse uideas sententiam in te omnium quam tuam? credo ergo inquit symbolus in unum deum, patrem omnipotentem, creatorem omnium uisibilium et inuisibilium creaturarum: et in dominum Iesum Christum, filium eius unigenitum et primogenitum totius creaturae, ex eo natum ante omnia saecula et non factum. iam primum ad haec respondere te conuenit, fatearis hoc de Iesu Christo dei filio aut neges? si confiteris, sana sunt omnia: sin minus, quomodo nunc negas quod ipse ante confessus es? elige ergo quid malis: alterum enim e duobus fieri necesse est, ut eadem te tua ipsa confessio, si permanet, sola liberet. aut, si negatur, prima condemnet. credo enim dixisti in symbolo in dominum nostrum Iesum Christum filium eius unigenitum et primogenitum totius creaturae. si unigenitus et primogenitus totius creaturae dominus Iesus Christus, ergo tua ipsa confessione indubitanter deus: neque enim alius unigenitus et primogenitus totius creaturae nisi unigenitus dei filius, sicut primogenitus creaturarum, ita et creator omnium deus. et quomodo tu solitarium hominem ex uirgine natum asseris, quem deum ante saecula fuisse confessus es? deinde ex eo, inquit symbolus, id est ex patre natum ante omnia saecula et non factum. hoc symbolus per te locutus est, hoc tu per symbolum, Iesum Christum ante saecula ex deo patre natum et non factum. numquid aliquid de phantasiis his quibus nunc furis symbolus dicit? numquid etiam tu ipse dixisti? ubi hic statua, ubi organum tuum? tuum, inquam: absit enim ut hoc alterius sit quam tuum. ubi illud quod dominum Iesum Christum statuae instar adfirmans non quia deus, sed quia imago dei sit adorandum putas et ex domino maiestatis organum faciens non propter se eum, sed propter eum qui quasi in eo spiret ac resonet honorandum esse blasphemas? dixisti in symbolo dominum Iesum Christum natum ex deo patre ante omnia saecula et non factum. quod utique non nisi unigenito tantum filio dei conpetit, ut natiuitas illius factura non sit et natus tantummodo, non factus esse dicatur, quia contra rationem rei ipsius atque honorem est, ut factor omnium factura esse credatur et sic ipse auctor coeptorum omnium coeperit, sicut ab eo cuncta coeperunt. et ideo natus, non factus dicitur, quia singularis ei est natiuitas, non factura communis: et cum sit deus ex deo natus, totum necesse est habeat diuinitas geniti, quidquid magnitudo generantis.

The creed, then, heretic, whose text we gave above, though it belongs to all the churches, because the faith of all is one, still belongs in a special way to the city and church of Antioch, that is, to the one in which you were born, in which you were instructed, in which you were reborn. The faith of this creed led you to the fountain of life, to the regeneration of salvation, to the grace of the Eucharist, to the communion of the Lord, and — why say more? O too grievous and mournful complaint! — to the office of the ministry also, to the height of the presbyterate, to the dignity of the episcopate. Do you think this, unhappy madness, a light or easy thing? Do you not see what you have done, into what abyss you have thrown yourself? Losing the faith of the creed, you have lost all that you had been: for the sacraments of your priesthood and of your salvation stood on the truth of the creed. Do you think that you have denied only it? You, you yourself, I say, you have denied. But perhaps you do not think you have denied. Let us look at the text of the creed, so that if you say what you said before you may not be refuted; but if things very different and contrary, you need not wait to be refuted by me, since you have condemned yourself. For if you now assert something other than is in the creed and other than you yourself said before, what remains but that you blame no one but yourself for your punishment, since you see that the sentence of all upon you is the same as your own? “I believe,” then, says the creed, “in one God, the Father almighty, creator of all creatures visible and invisible; and in the Lord Jesus Christ, his only-begotten Son and firstborn of all creation, born of him before all ages and not made.” First of all you must answer to these words: do you confess this of Jesus Christ the Son of God or deny it? If you confess it, all is sound; if not, how do you now deny what you yourself confessed before? Choose, then, what you prefer; for one of the two must happen: either your own confession alone frees you, if it stands, or, if it is denied, your first confession condemns you. For you said in the creed, “I believe in our Lord Jesus Christ, his only-begotten Son and firstborn of all creation.” If the Lord Jesus Christ is the only-begotten and firstborn of all creation, then by your own confession he is without doubt God; for no other is only-begotten and firstborn of all creation but the only-begotten Son of God, who, as he is the firstborn of creatures, is also God the creator of all. And how do you assert that a mere man was born of the virgin, whom you confessed to have been God before the ages? Next, the creed says, “born of him,” that is, of the Father, “before all ages and not made.” The creed said this through you; you said this through the creed: that Jesus Christ was born of God the Father before the ages and not made. Does the creed say anything about these fantasies with which you now rave? Did you yourself say anything of them? Where here is the statue, where your instrument? Yours, I say: far be it that it should belong to anyone but you. Where is that view by which, affirming that the Lord Jesus Christ is like a statue, you think he is to be adored not because he is God but because he is an image of God, and, making the Lord of majesty an instrument, you blaspheme that he is to be honored not for his own sake but for the sake of the one who as it were breathes and sounds in him? You said in the creed that the Lord Jesus Christ was born of God the Father before all ages and not made. This surely fits only the only-begotten Son of God: that his birth is not a making, and that he is said to be only born, not made; because it is against the reason and honor of the thing itself that the maker of all should be believed to be a thing made, and so that the author of all things begun should himself have begun as all things began from him. And therefore he is said to be born, not made, because his birth is unique to him, not a common making; and since he is God born of God, the Godhead of the one begotten must have all that the greatness of the one begetting has.

6.7CSEL 17:333–334

Sequitur autem in symbolo: deum uerum ex deo uero, homousion patri, per quem et saecula conpaginata sunt et omnia facta. et cum hoc totum dixeris, memento de domino Iesu Christo te cuncta dixisse. hoc enim in symbolo habes, credere te in dominum Iesum Christum, filium dei unigenitum et primogenitum totius creaturae, et post haec atque alia: deum uerum ex deo uero, homousion patri, per quem et saecula conpaginata sunt. quomodo ergo idem deus et non deus, idem deus et idem statua, idem deus et idem organum? non concordant sibi haec, o haeretice, in aliquo nec conueniunt, ut eundem, cum uolueris, dicas deum, cum uolueris, putes esse figmentum. dixisti in symbolo uerum deum, nunc dicis hominem solitarium. quomodo haec sibi competere et coaptari queunt, ut idem sit summa uirtus, idem sola infirmitas: idem summa maiestas, idem sola mortalitas? non conueniunt haec sibi in uno eodemque domino, ut eundem in cultum et in contumeliam diuidens ex parte qua uis facias honorem, ex parte qua uis facias iniuriam. dixisti in symbolo, cum sacramentum uerae salutis acciperes, dominum Iesum Christum deum uerum ex deo uero, homousion patri, creatorem saeculorum, factorem omnium. ubi es, o dolor, ubi es ille qui tunc fuisti? ubi es illa fides? ubi illa confessio? ad quae portenta nunc, ad quae prodigia recidisti? quae te stultitiae, quae amentiae perdiderunt? deum totius potentiae ac maiestatis ad inanimam materiam et figmenta insensibilia transtulisti. profecit uidelicet fides tua tempore, profecit aetate, profecit sacerdotio. deterior senex quam quondam paruulus, nunc ueteranus quam tirunculus, deterior episcopus quam incipiens factus es nec discipulus postquam magister esse coepisti.

And there follows in the creed: “true God of true God, homoousios with the Father, through whom the ages were framed and all things made.” And when you have said all this, remember that you have said all of it of the Lord Jesus Christ. For you have this in the creed: that you believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God and firstborn of all creation, and after this and other things, “true God of true God, homoousios with the Father, through whom the ages were framed.” How, then, is the same one God and not God, the same God and the same a statue, the same God and the same an instrument? These things do not agree or fit together in any way, heretic, so that you may call the same one God when you please and think him a figment when you please. You said in the creed “true God”; now you say “a mere man.” How can these suit and fit together, that the same should be supreme power and the same mere weakness, the same supreme majesty and the same mere mortality? These things do not agree in one and the same Lord, so that, dividing him between worship and insult, you honor him in the part you please and wrong him in the part you please. You said in the creed, when you received the sacrament of true salvation, that the Lord Jesus Christ is true God of true God, homoousios with the Father, creator of the ages, maker of all things. Where are you, alas, where are you who were then? Where is that faith? Where that confession? To what portents now, to what prodigies have you fallen back? What follies, what madness have ruined you? You have transferred the God of all power and majesty to lifeless matter and senseless figments. Your faith has made progress, no doubt, with time, progress with age, progress with priesthood! You have become worse as an old man than once as a little child, worse as a veteran than as a recruit, worse as a bishop than as a beginner; and you are not even a disciple since you began to be a teacher.

6.8CSEL 17:334–335

Sed uideamus cetera quae sequuntur. dicens ergo symbolus dominum Iesum Christum deum uerum ex deo uero, homousion patri, per quem saecula compaginata sunt et omnia facta hoc inseparabili statim conexione subiunxit: qui propter nos, inquit, uenit et natus est ex Maria uirgine. ille ergo, qui deus uerus, qui homousios patri, qui creator saeculorum, qui factor omnium, ille, inquam, uenit in mundum et natus est ex Maria uirgine secundum illud scilicet Pauli apostoli: at ubi uenit plenitudo temporum, misit deus filium suum factum ex muliere, factum sub lege. uides quomodo scripturis sacris symboli sacramenta conueniant: apostolus filium dei missum a patre praedicat, symbolus uenisse confirmat. hoc enim erat consequens, ut, quem missum apostolus edocuerat, fides confiteretur nostra uenisse. deinde apostolus ait ex muliere factum, symbolus autem ex Maria procreatum. aduertis itaque quod ipsa in symbolo scriptura loquitur, a qua symbolus ipse se descendisse testatur. bene autem apostolus factum inquiens ex muliere factum pro nato posuit diuini eloquii consuetudine, quo factus pro nato ponitur secundum illud: pro patribus tuis facti sunt tibi filii, uel illud: priusquam Abraham fieret, ego sum: in quo scilicet euidenter dixisse noscitur priusquam Abraham nasceretur, ego sum, facti nomine rem natiuitatis ostendens, quia efficientiam facti habet, quidquid non indiget iam ut fiat. qui propter nos ergo inquit uenit et natus est ex Maria uirgine. si homo solitarius ex Maria natus est, cur uenisse dicatur? neque enim uenit nisi qui habet id ipsum in essentia ut uenire possit. qui autem nondum id ipsum acceperat ut esset, quomodo id habere poterat ut ueniret? uides ergo quod ipso aduentus nomine fuisse antea designatur adueniens, quia ueniendi facultatem non habuerat, nisi cui ex hoc ipso quod erat suppetere poterat ut ueniret. homo autem ante conceptum omnino non fuit: ergo in se non habuit ut uenire posset. deum ergo uenisse certum est, cui in utroque praepotenti et esse suppetit et uenire, qui utique et quia erat uenit, et quia uenire semper potuit semper fuit.

But let us see the rest that follows. The creed, having said that the Lord Jesus Christ is true God of true God, homoousios with the Father, through whom the ages were framed and all things made, at once added this with an inseparable connection: “who for our sake,” it says, “came and was born of the virgin Mary.” He, then, who is true God, who is homoousios with the Father, who is creator of the ages, who is maker of all things, he, I say, came into the world and was born of the virgin Mary; according, of course, to that word of the apostle Paul: “But when the fullness of time came, God sent his Son, made of a woman, made under the law.” You see how the sacraments of the creed agree with the holy Scriptures. The apostle proclaims that the Son of God was sent by the Father; the creed affirms that he came. For this followed: that our faith should confess that he came whom the apostle had taught was sent. Then the apostle says “made of a woman,” the creed “begotten of Mary.” You notice, then, that Scripture itself speaks in the creed, from which the creed testifies that it descended. And rightly the apostle, saying “made of a woman,” put “made” for “born,” by the custom of divine speech, in which “made” is put for “born,” according to that word: “In place of your fathers sons have been made to you”; or that: “Before Abraham was made, I am”; in which he is plainly known to have said, “before Abraham was born, I am,” showing the matter of birth by the name of making, because whatever no longer needs to be made has the effect of being made. “Who for our sake,” then, it says, “came and was born of the virgin Mary.” If a mere man was born of Mary, why is he said to have come? For no one comes except one who has in his being the ability to come. But one who had not yet received even being, how could he have the power to come? You see, then, that by the very word “coming” the one who comes is shown to have existed before, because no one would have had the power of coming except one for whom, from the very fact that he was, it could be possible to come. But the man did not exist at all before the conception: therefore he did not have it in himself to be able to come. It is certain, then, that God came, who, all-powerful in both respects, is able both to be and to come; who surely both came because he was, and always was because he could always come.

6.9CSEL 17:335–337

Sed quid de uerbo argumentamur, cum res eluceant, et in symboli textu indicia rerum quaerimus, cum ipse in eo sit sermo rerum? repetamus confessionem symboli et tuam (tua enim quae illius, quia confessionem illius tuam confitendo fecisti), ut intellegas praeuaricatum te non tantum a symbolo, sed et a te. credo ergo inquit symbolus in unum solum Uerum deum, patrem omnipotentem, creatorem omnium uisibilium et inuisibilium creaturarum: et in dominum Iesum Christum, filium eius unigenitum et primogenitum totius creaturae, ex eo natum ante omnia saecula et non factum, deum uerum ex deo uero, homousion patri, per quem et saecula conpaginata sunt et omnia facta, qui propter nos uenit et natus est ex Maria uirgine. propter nos ergo, inquit symbolus, dominus noster Iesus Christus uenit et natus est ex Maria uirgine, et crucifixus est sub Pontio Pilato et sepultus est, et resurrexit secundum scripturas confiteri hoc ecclesias non pudet, apostolos praedicare non puduit. tu ipse, tu, inquam, ipse, cuius nunc omnis uox sacrilegium est, qui nihil admodum non negas, haec tamen omnia non negasti, deum utique natum, deum passum, deum resurrexisse. et quid post haec? quo deuolutus es, quid effectus, in quae redactus? quid ais, quid euomis? quod ipse scilicet, ut quidam ait, non sani esse hominis non sanus iuret Orestes. quid enim dicis? quis est igitur qui a Christotoco natus est filius dei? ut puta si dixerimus: credo in deum uerbum filium dei unigenitum, ex patre natum, homousion patri, qui descendit et sepultus est, non statim auditus ipse accipit plagam? deus mortuus? et iterum fierine, inquis, potest ut, qui ante omnia saecula natus est, secunda uice nascatur, et hoc deus? si fieri omnia haec omnino non potuerunt, quomodo ecclesiarum symbolus facta esse dicit? quomodo etiam tu ipse dixisti? conferamus enim cum his quae ante a te dicta sunt ea quae nunc a te dicuntur. dixisti prius: credo in deum, patrem omnipotentem, et in Iesum Christum filium eius, deum uerum ex deo uero, homousion patri, qui propter nos uenit et natus est ex Maria uirgine, et crucifixus est sub Pontio Pilato et sepultus est. nunc autem quid ais? si dixerimus: credo in deum uerbum filium dei unigenitum, ex patre natum, homousion patri, qui descendit et sepultus est, non statim auditus ipse accipit plagam? acerbitas quidem atque impietas dicti tui cogere nos ad inmoderatum ac feruidum respondendi impetum potest: sed restringenda paululum pii doloris sunt retinacula.

But why do we argue about a word when the things themselves shine out, and why do we look for indications of things in the text of the creed when the speech of things itself is in it? Let us repeat the confession of the creed and your own (for yours is the same as its, since by confessing it you made its confession yours), so that you may understand that you have transgressed not only against the creed but also against yourself. “I believe,” then, says the creed, “in one and only true God, the Father almighty, creator of all creatures visible and invisible; and in the Lord Jesus Christ, his only-begotten Son and firstborn of all creation, born of him before all ages and not made, true God of true God, homoousios with the Father, through whom the ages were framed and all things made; who for our sake came and was born of the virgin Mary.” For our sake, then, says the creed, our Lord Jesus Christ came and was born of the virgin Mary, and was crucified under Pontius Pilate and was buried, and rose again according to the Scriptures. The churches are not ashamed to confess this; the apostles were not ashamed to preach it. You yourself, you yourself, I say, every word of whose is now sacrilege, who deny almost everything, did not deny all these things: that God was born, that God suffered, that God rose again. And what after this? Where have you rolled down to, what have you become, to what have you been reduced? What do you say, what do you vomit up? Something that, as someone says, “mad Orestes would swear was not the act of a sane man.” For what do you say? “Who, then, is the Son of God who was born of the Christotokos? For example, if we say, ‘I believe in God the Word, the only-begotten Son of God, born of the Father, homoousios with the Father, who came down and was buried,’ does not the hearing itself at once receive a wound? God dead?” And again: “Can it be,” you say, “that one who was born before all ages should be born a second time, and that God?” If all these things could not happen at all, how does the creed of the churches say they happened? How did you yourself say so? Let us compare what you said before with what you say now. You said before: “I believe in God the Father almighty, and in Jesus Christ his Son, true God of true God, homoousios with the Father, who for our sake came and was born of the virgin Mary, and was crucified under Pontius Pilate and was buried.” But now what do you say? “If we say, ‘I believe in God the Word, the only-begotten Son of God, born of the Father, homoousios with the Father, who came down and was buried,’ does not the hearing itself at once receive a wound?” The harshness and impiety of your saying could drive us to an unrestrained and heated rush of answering; but the reins of pious grief must be drawn in a little.

6.10CSEL 17:337–339

Te ergo, inquam, te ipsum consulo. dic mihi, quaeso, si Iudaeorum quispiam aut paganorum catholicae fidei symbolum neget, num audiendum eum esse existimes? non utique. quid, si id ipsum haereticus aut apostata? multo certe minus, quia intolerabilius est ueritatem cognitam derelinquere quam incognitam denegare. duos igitur in te uidemus, catholicum et apostatam, et prius quidem catholicum, nunc apostatam. quem ergo nobis sequendum putes, ipse constitue: alterum enim praeponere in te non potes, nisi alterum in te ipse damnaueris. dicis ergo damnari a te eum qui prius fueris, damnari a te catholicum symbolum, damnari omnium confessionem, damnari fidem. et quid igitur — o indignum facinus, o intolerabilis dolor — quid facis in ecclesia catholica, catholicorum praeuaricator? cur coetum populi polluis, qui fidem populi denegasti? insuper et consistere in altario et conscendere tribunal et offerre inpudentissimum ac perfidissimum os tuum populo dei ausus es, occupare cathedram, praesumere sacerdotium, profiteri magistrum. ut quid doceas Christianos? christum non credere, eum ipsum in cuius dei templo sint deum negare. et post haec omnia — o insania, o furor — doctorem te et episcopum putas, cum eum ipsum utique — o infelix caecitas - eum ipsum, inquam, deum deneges, cuius te esse asseras sacerdotem. sed efferimur prae dolore. quid ergo inquit symbolus uel quid tu in symbolo ipse dixisti? dominum utique Iesum Christum, deum uerum ex deo uero, homousion patri, per quem et saecula creata sunt et omnia facta, hunc eundem propter nos uenisse et natum esse ex Maria uirgine. cum ergo deum natum ex Maria dixeris, quomodo Mariam dei matrem negas? cum deum uenisse dixeris, quomodo deum nunc negas esse qui uenit? dixisti in symbolo: credo in Iesum Christum filium dei, credo in deum uerum ex deo uero, homousion patri, qui propter nos uenit et natus est ex Maria uirgine, et crucifixus sub Pontio Pilato et sepultus est. nunc autem dicis: si dixerimus: credo in deum uerbum filium dei unigenitum, ex patre natum, homousion patri, qui descendit et sepultus est, non statim auditus ipse accipit plagam? uides ergo destruere te penitus atque eradicare omnem catholici symboli, omnem catholici sacramenti fidem. o scelus, o portentum, ut ille ait, in ultimas terras asportandum, quia hoc rectius de te dicitur, ut in illas scilicet solitudines transeas, ubi nullum ualeas inuenire quem perdas. fidem ergo salutis nostrae, sacramentum spei ecclesiasticae tu auditus tui atque aurium plagam putas? et quomodo quondam, cum ad baptismum curreres, sanis haec sacramenta auribus audiebas? quomodo, cum te magistri ecclesiarum docerent, aures tuae non uulneratae sunt? sine ulla tunc certe plaga duplici oris atque aurium fungebaris officio, cum et audita ab illis diceres et ipse te dicentem dictor audires. ubi erant tunc haec aurium tuarum uulnera, ubi haec auditus tui plaga? cur non contradixisti et reclamasti? sed uidelicet pro arbitrio ac libidine tua, cum uis, discipulus es ecclesiae, cum uis, hostis: cum uis, catholicus, cum uis, apostata. dignus nimirum auctor, qui, in quamlibet partem te contuleris, ecclesias post te trahas, cuius uoluntas lex uitae nostrae sit, qui mutabilitate tua humanum genus mutes, ut, quia tu esse nolis quod omnes sint, omnes sint quod tu uelis: praeclara uidelicet auctoritas, ut, quia tu quod eras non es, esse mundus desinat quod fuit.

I consult you, then, I say, you yourself. Tell me, I ask, if any of the Jews or pagans denies the creed of the catholic faith, do you think he should be heard? Surely not. What if a heretic or apostate does the same? Much less, certainly, because it is more intolerable to abandon known truth than to deny it unknown. We see two persons, then, in you, a catholic and an apostate: first a catholic, now an apostate. Decide yourself which you think we should follow; for you cannot prefer one in yourself unless you yourself have condemned the other in yourself. You say, then, that the one you were before is condemned by you, that the catholic creed is condemned by you, that the confession of all is condemned, that the faith is condemned. And what then — O unworthy deed, O intolerable grief! — what are you doing in the catholic church, betrayer of catholics? Why do you pollute the assembly of the people, you who have denied the faith of the people? Besides this you have dared to stand at the altar, to mount the tribunal, to present your most shameless and most faithless mouth to the people of God, to occupy the chair, to take upon yourself the priesthood, to profess yourself a teacher. To teach Christians what? Not to believe Christ; to deny that he is God in whose temple they are. And after all this — O insanity, O madness! — you think yourself a teacher and a bishop, when you deny — O unhappy blindness! — that very one, I say, to be God whose priest you claim to be. But we are carried away by grief. What, then, does the creed say, or what did you yourself say in the creed? That the Lord Jesus Christ, true God of true God, homoousios with the Father, through whom the ages were created and all things made, this same one for our sake came and was born of the virgin Mary. Since, then, you said that God was born of Mary, how do you deny that Mary is the Mother of God? Since you said that God came, how do you now deny that the one who came is God? You said in the creed: “I believe in Jesus Christ the Son of God, I believe in true God of true God, homoousios with the Father, who for our sake came and was born of the virgin Mary, and was crucified under Pontius Pilate and was buried.” But now you say: “If we say, ‘I believe in God the Word, the only-begotten Son of God, born of the Father, homoousios with the Father, who came down and was buried,’ does not the hearing itself at once receive a wound?” You see, then, that you utterly destroy and uproot the whole faith of the catholic creed, the whole faith of the catholic sacrament. O crime, O portent, as someone says, to be carried off to the ends of the earth! For this is said more rightly of you: that you should go to those wastes where you can find no one to destroy. Do you, then, think the faith of our salvation, the sacrament of the church’s hope, a wound to your hearing and your ears? And how was it that once, when you ran to baptism, you heard these sacraments with sound ears? How was it that, when the teachers of the churches taught you, your ears were not wounded? Then, surely, without any wound you performed the double office of mouth and ears, when you both spoke what you heard from them and heard yourself speaking. Where were these wounds of your ears then, where this wound of your hearing? Why did you not contradict and protest? But of course, at your choice and pleasure, you are a disciple of the church when you please, an enemy when you please; a catholic when you please, an apostate when you please. A worthy authority, no doubt, to drag the churches after you to whatever side you turn, whose will should be the law of our life, who should change the human race by your changeableness, so that, because you will not be what all are, all should be what you wish! An excellent authority, of course: because you are not what you were, the world should cease to be what it was!

6.11CSEL 17:339

Sed paruulum te forsitan, cum renascereris, fuisse dicis, et ideo nec sapere tunc nec reclamare ualuisse. uerum est: obstitit tibi infantia ne contradiceres, qui mori uir contradicendo potuisses. quid enim, si in illa fidelissima ac deuotissima Christi ecclesia, cum sacerdos symbolum respondenti et acclamanti populo dei traderet, muttire tu in aliquo aut reclamare temptasses? audiendus fortasse fueras, ac non statim ut nouum prodigii ac monstri genus in pestem aliquam exterminiumque mittendus? non quia piissima illa ac religiosissima plebs dei contaminari uel impiissimi cuiusquam sanguine uelit, sed quia in magnis plerumque urbibus feruens dei amore populus, cum exsurgere contra deum suum quempiam uiderit, calorem fidei retinere non nouit. sed esto: infans, si tamen ita est, contradicere ac reclamare symbolo non potueris: cur adultior iam robustiorque tacuisti? creuisti certe et uir factus es et ministerio ecclesiastico insertus. per tot ergo aetates, per tot officii ac dignitatis gradus numquam intellecta a te fides est, quam tamdiu ante docuisti. diaconum certe eius te et presbyterum fuisse nosti: si displicebat tibi salutis regula, cur suscipiebas eius rei honorem cuius non approbabas fidem? sed prouidus uidelicet uir et simplex religiosus ita temperare te inter utrumque uoluisti, ut teneres et sacrilegi perfidiam et catholici dignitatem.

But perhaps you say that you were a little child when you were reborn, and so could neither understand nor protest then. True: infancy prevented you from contradicting, you who as a man could have died for contradicting. For what if in that most faithful and devoted church of Christ, when the bishop was handing over the creed to the people of God, who responded and acclaimed, you had tried to mutter anything or protest? Would you perhaps have been heard, and not at once sent off to some destruction and extermination as a new kind of portent and monster? Not that that most pious and devout people of God would wish to be stained by the blood even of the most impious man, but because in great cities the people, burning with the love of God, when they see anyone rising against their God, usually cannot hold back the heat of their faith. But let it be so: as an infant, if indeed that is so, you could not contradict and protest against the creed. Why were you silent when you were older and stronger? You certainly grew and became a man and were placed in the church’s ministry. Through so many ages, then, through so many grades of office and dignity, the faith which you taught so long before was never understood by you. You know that you were certainly its deacon and presbyter: if the rule of salvation displeased you, why did you take the honor of a thing whose faith you did not approve? But, a provident man no doubt and a simple religious, you wished to steer between the two so as to keep both the faithlessness of a sacrilegious man and the dignity of a catholic.

6.12CSEL 17:339–340

Plaga ergo auditus tui et uulnus aurium tuarum est deus natus et deus passus. et ubi illud est tuum, Paule apostole: nos autem praedicamus Christum crucifixum, Iudaeis quidem scandalum, gentibus autem stultitiam, ipsis autem uocatis Iudaeis et Graecis Christum dei uirtutem et dei sapientiam? quid est sapientia et uirtus dei? deus utique. Christum autem, qui crucifixus est, dei uirtutem ac sapientiam praedicat. ergo si absque dubio sapientia dei Christus, ergo absque dubio Christus deus. nos ergo inquit praedicamus Christum crucifixum, Iudaeis quidem scandalum, gentibus autem stultitiam. crux itaque domini, quae stultitia gentibus et Iudaeis scandalum fuit, tibi utrumque est. neque enim aut stultitia ulla maior est quam non credere aut maius scandalum quam audire nolle. uulnerabantur ergo illorum aures ad praedicationem ac passionem dei, sicut nunc uulnerantur tuae: plagam esse hoc auditus sui putabant, sicut tu putas: et hinc erat quod ad nomen dei ac domini Iesu Christi praedicante Christum deum Paulo apostolo claudebant illi capitis sui aures, sicut tu claudis animi. par in hac parte utriusque uestrum uideri posset impietas, nisi quod hoc maius est crimen tuum, quod illi eum negabant in quo adhuc passio ostendebat hominem, tu eum denegas quem etiam resurrectio iam probauit deum. ac per hoc illi eum persequebantur in terra, tu persequeris et in caelo. nec solum id, sed hoc utique crudelius et scelestius, quod illi negabant per ignorantiam, tu post fidem, illi nescientes dominum, tu confessus deum, illi sub aemulatione legis, tu sub professione antistitis, illi eum a quo se arbitrabantur alienos, tu eum cuius sacerdos es. facinus indignum et inauditum! eum ipsum persequeris insectatione, cuius adhuc uteris dignitate.

The wound of your hearing, then, and the injury of your ears is God born and God suffering. And where is that saying of yours, apostle Paul: “But we preach Christ crucified, a stumbling block to the Jews and foolishness to the Gentiles, but to those who are called, Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God”? What is the wisdom and power of God? God, surely. And he proclaims Christ, who was crucified, the power and wisdom of God. So if Christ is without doubt the wisdom of God, then Christ is without doubt God. “We preach,” then, he says, “Christ crucified, a stumbling block to the Jews and foolishness to the Gentiles.” So the Lord’s cross, which was foolishness to the Gentiles and a stumbling block to the Jews, is both to you. For there is no greater foolishness than not to believe, nor a greater stumbling block than to refuse to hear. Their ears, then, were wounded at the preaching and passion of God, as yours are wounded now; they thought it a wound to their hearing, as you think; and this is why, when the apostle Paul preached Christ as God, at the name of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ they shut the ears of their heads, as you shut the ears of your mind. The impiety of both of you might seem equal in this respect, except that your crime is greater in this: they denied one in whom the passion still showed a man; you deny one whom the resurrection has already proved God. And therefore they persecuted him on earth; you persecute him even in heaven. Not only that, but this is more cruel and wicked: they denied through ignorance, you after faith; they not knowing the Lord, you having confessed him God; they in zeal for the law, you in the profession of a bishop; they him from whom they thought themselves strangers, you him whose priest you are. Shameful and unheard-of deed! You persecute with attacks the very one whose dignity you still use.

6.13CSEL 17:340–341

Sed magno uidelicet perfidiae atque impietatis tuae argumento ad negandum ac persequendum dominum deum uteris dicens: homousios parienti debet esse natiuitas. nondum ad plenum dico ac profero in dei natiuitate penitus hoc non esse seruandum, quia non parientis fuit natiuitas ipsa, sed nati, et ipse natus est ut uoluit, cuius fuit hoc ipsum ut nasceretur. interim quia homousion parienti dicis natiuitatem esse debere, ego dominum Iesum Christum homousion fuisse dico et patri pariter et matri. pro personarum enim diuersitate reddidit parenti unicuique similitudinem suam. secundum diuinitatem enim homousios patri, secundum carnem autem homousios matri fuit: non quod alter qui homousios patri, alter qui homousios matri, sed quia idem dominus Iesus Christus et homo nascens et deus utriusque in se parentis habuit proprietatem, dum et in eo quod homo est humanae matris reddidit similitudinem, et in eo quod deus est dei patris habuit ueritatem.

But you use, of course, a great argument of your faithlessness and impiety to deny and persecute the Lord God, saying: “The offspring must be homoousios with the one who bears it.” I do not yet say fully and declare that this need not be observed at all in the birth of God, because the birth itself belonged not to the one bearing but to the one born, and he was born as he willed, to whom it belonged that he should be born at all. Meanwhile, since you say that the offspring must be homoousios with the one who bears it, I say that the Lord Jesus Christ was homoousios with both his Father and his mother alike. For according to the difference of persons he gave back to each parent its own likeness. For according to the Godhead he was homoousios with the Father, but according to the flesh homoousios with his mother: not that the one who was homoousios with the Father is one and the one homoousios with the mother another, but that the same Lord Jesus Christ, born both man and God, had in himself the property of each parent, since in that he is man he gave back the likeness of his human mother, and in that he is God he had the reality of God the Father.

6.14CSEL 17:341–342

Alioquin si non idem Christus ex Maria est qui ex deo natus, duos absque dubio Christos facis secundum illud scilicet Pelagianae impietatis scelus, quae solitarium hominem ex uirgine natum asserens eruditorem eum dixit humani generis magis quam redemptorem fuisse, quia non redemptionem uitae hominibus, sed uiuendi dederit exemplum, uidelicet ut sequentes eum homines, dum similia agerent, ad consimilia peruenirent. una ergo impietatis uestrae origo, eadem errorum radix est. illi solitarium hominem ex Maria natum asserunt, et tu idem: illi filium hominis a filio dei separant, et tu idem. illi saluatorem aiunt per baptisma Christum esse factum, tu in baptismo templum dei factum; illi eum deum non negant factum post passionem, tu negas etiam post ascensionem. in uno ergo admodum tantum distat uestra peruersitas, quod illi in terris blasphemare uidentur dominum, tu et in caelo. uicisti, non negamus, quos imitaris, ac supergressus es: illi quasi aliquando desinunt deum negare, tu numquam. quamquam nec illorum sit habenda ad plenum uera confessio, qui saluatori post passionem tantum honorem diuinitatis impertiunt, et cum eum ante deum negent, postea confitentur, quia, ut mihi uidetur, in deo qui partem denegauerit totum negat, et qui non semper fuisse confessus fuerit semper negat: sicut et tu, etiamsi hodie in caelo dominum Iesum Christum, qui ex Maria uirgine natus est, uerum deum diceres, tamen nisi semper deum diceres non uere confitereris. sed uidelicet non uis mutare in aliquo aut uariare sententiam: quem natum hominem solitarium dicis, etiam hodie deum non esse contendis. o noua ac singularis impietas. quem cum haereticis hominem esse asseris, deum nec cum haereticis confiteris.

Otherwise, if the same Christ is not from Mary who was born from God, you without doubt make two Christs, according, of course, to that crime of Pelagian impiety which, asserting that a mere man was born of the virgin, said that he was the instructor of the human race rather than its redeemer, because he gave men not the redemption of life but an example of living, so that men following him, while doing similar things, might arrive at similar things. One, then, is the origin of your impiety, the same the root of your errors. They assert that a mere man was born of Mary, and you the same; they separate the son of man from the Son of God, and you the same. They say that the Savior became Christ through baptism, you that in baptism he was made a temple of God; they do not deny that he was made God after the passion, you deny it even after the ascension. In one thing only, then, does your perversity differ: that they seem to blaspheme the Lord on earth, you in heaven too. You have outdone those whom you imitate, we do not deny it, and gone beyond them: they at some point, as it were, stop denying God, you never. Although not even theirs is to be held a fully true confession, who give the Savior the honor of Godhead only after the passion, and, denying him God before, confess him afterwards; because, as it seems to me, whoever denies a part in God denies the whole, and whoever has not confessed that he always was denies always: as you too, even if today you called the Lord Jesus Christ, who was born of the virgin Mary, true God in heaven, yet unless you called him God always you would not truly confess him. But of course you do not want to change or vary your view in anything: the one you say was born a mere man you contend is not God even today. O new and unheard-of impiety! The one whom with the heretics you assert to be a man you do not even, with the heretics, confess to be God.

6.15CSEL 17:342

Sed tamen, ut dicere institueram, duos a te absque dubio Christos fieri, id ipsum dilucidandum est. dic mihi, quaeso, tu qui Christum a filio dei separas, quomodo in symbolo Christum ex deo natum esse fatearis? ais enim; credo in deum patrem et in Iesum Christum filium eius. habes ergo hic Iesum Christum filium dei. dicis autem ex Maria non eundem filium dei natum. ergo alter ex deo Christus, alter ex Maria. duo ergo in sententia tua Christi sunt, qui, cum in symbolo Christum non neges, alterum ex Maria Christum asseris quam eum quem in symbolo confiteris. sed dicis forsan Christum non esse ex deo natum. et quomodo in symbolo ais: credo in Iesum Christum filium dei? aut negaturus es ergo symbolum aut confessurus filium dei Christum. si autem confiteris in symbolo Christum filium dei, necesse est ut eundem ex Maria confitearis Christum filium dei: aut si alium ex Maria Christum asseris, duos utique Christos esse blasphemas.

But still, as I had begun to say, this very point must be made clear: that two Christs are without doubt made by you. Tell me, I ask, you who separate Christ from the Son of God, how do you confess in the creed that Christ was born of God? For you say: “I believe in God the Father and in Jesus Christ his Son.” You have here, then, Jesus Christ the Son of God. But you say that it was not the same Son of God who was born of Mary. Therefore one Christ is from God, another from Mary. There are, then, two Christs in your view, since, not denying Christ in the creed, you assert that the Christ from Mary is other than the one you confess in the creed. But perhaps you say that Christ was not born of God. And how do you say in the creed: “I believe in Jesus Christ the Son of God”? Either, then, you will deny the creed or confess Christ the Son of God. But if you confess in the creed Christ the Son of God, you must confess the same Christ from Mary to be the Son of God; or if you assert another Christ from Mary, you surely blaspheme that there are two Christs.

6.16CSEL 17:342–344

Sed tamen etiamsi perfidia ac peruersitas tua hac symboli fide non concludatur, nonne, quaeso, ratione ipsa ac luce ueritatis obrueris? dic mihi, quaeso, quisquis ille es, haeretice — trinitas certe est quam credimus, quam confitemur, pater et filius et spiritus sanctus. de maiestate patris ac spiritus nulla quaestio est: filio calumniaris, eo quod non eundem ex Maria dicas editum quem ex deo patre generatum — dic mihi ergo, cum filium dei unigenitum natum ex deo non neges, hunc qui ex Maria natus est quem uelis esse? dicis hominem solitarium iuxta illud quod ipse dixit: quod natum est ex carne, caro est. sed appellari homo non potest solitarius qui sola non est humanae creationis lege generatus: quod enim in ea natum est, inquit angelus, de spiritu sancto est. et hoc tamen etiam tu ipse, qui omnia admodum sacramenta salutis neges, negare non audes. cum ergo de spiritu sancto natus sit, et dici homo non queat solitarius qui est deo inspirante conceptus, si ille non est qui iuxta apostolum semet ipsum exinaniuit formam serui accipiens et uerbum caro factum est et humiliauit semet ipsum factus oboediens usque ad mortem et qui propter nos egenus factus est, cum esset diues, dic mihi ergo: quis ille est qui et ex spiritu sancto editus et deo obumbrante conceptus? alterum absque dubio esse dicis. duo ergo sunt, id est et ille qui ex deo patre in caelo genitus, et ille qui ex Maria deo inspirante conceptus. ac per hoc quartus est hic quem introducis, quem in tantum, cum uerbis hominem solitarium dicas, re ipsa solitarium non fuisse confirmas, ut eum, etiamsi non ita ut debes, tamen et honorabilem et uenerandum et adorandum esse fatearis. ergo cum et adorandus sit utique dei filius qui ex patre natus, et adorandus qui per spiritum sanctum ex Maria procreatus, duos ergo et honorabiles tibi et uenerabiles facis, quos in tantum a se diuidis, ut peculiariter suo quemque honore uenereris. ac per hoc intellegis quod negando ac separando a se filium dei totum, quantum in te est, sacramentum diuinitatis euertis. dum enim quartam in trinitate personam conaris inserere, uides te totam trinitatem penitus denegasse.

Yet even if your faithlessness and perversity is not shut in by this faith of the creed, are you not, I ask, overwhelmed by reason itself and the light of truth? Tell me, I ask, heretic, whoever you are — it is certainly a Trinity that we believe and confess, Father and Son and Holy Spirit. About the majesty of the Father and the Spirit there is no question; you cavil against the Son, in that you say that the one born of Mary is not the same as the one begotten of God the Father — tell me, then, since you do not deny that the only-begotten Son of God was born of God, whom do you want this one to be who was born of Mary? You say a mere man, according to what he himself said: “What is born of the flesh is flesh.” But one cannot be called a mere man who was not begotten by the law of human generation alone: for “what is born in her,” says the angel, “is of the Holy Spirit.” And this, though you deny practically all the sacraments of salvation, even you do not dare to deny. Since, then, he was born of the Holy Spirit, and one conceived by God’s inbreathing cannot be called a mere man, if he is not the one who, according to the apostle, emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, and the Word made flesh, and humbled himself, becoming obedient to death, and who for our sake became poor, though he was rich, tell me then: who is the one both born of the Holy Spirit and conceived under God’s overshadowing? You say without doubt that he is another. There are two, then: the one begotten of God the Father in heaven, and the one conceived of Mary by God’s inbreathing. And so this one whom you bring in is a fourth, whom, though in words you call a mere man, you in fact confirm was not a mere man, so far as to confess, even if not as you ought, that he is honorable and venerable and to be adored. Since, then, both the Son of God who was born of the Father is to be adored and the one begotten of Mary through the Holy Spirit is to be adored, you make two to be honored and venerated, whom you divide from each other so far as to venerate each with his own honor. And by this you understand that, by denying and separating the Son of God from himself, you overturn, as far as lies in you, the whole sacrament of the Godhead. For while you try to insert a fourth person into the Trinity, you see that you have wholly denied the whole Trinity.

6.17CSEL 17:344

Quae cum ita sint, negans unum Iesum christum filium dei negasti omnia. nam haec ratio ecclesiastici sacramenti et catholicae fidei est, ut, qui partem sacramenti denegat, partem non ualeat confiteri. ita enim sibi conexa et concorporata sunt omnia, ut aliud sine alio stare non possit, et qui unum ex omnibus denegauerit, alia ei omnia credidisse non prosit. itaque si negas deum dominum Iesum Christum, necesse est ut filium dei denegans etiam patrem neges, quia iuxta ipsius dei uocem qui non habet filium, nec patrem habet, qui autem habet filium, et patrem habet. negans ergo genitum etiam genitorem negas. negans quoque filium dei in carne natum consequens est ut etiam in spiritu natum neges, quia idem natus in carne qui prius natus in spiritu. non credens ergo in carne editum necesse est etiam passum esse non credas. non credens autem illius passionem quid reliquum est nisi etiam resurrectionem neges, quia fides suscitati ex fide mortui est nec stare potest ratio resurrectionis, nisi fides mortis ante praecesserit. negans ergo passum et mortuum, negans quoque ab inferis resurgentem consequens utique est ut neges etiam ascendentem, quia ascensio sine resurrectione esse non potuit, et qui resurrexisse non creditur, necesse est nec ascendisse credatur, dicente apostolo: qui enim descendit, ipse est et qui ascendit. ergo, quantum in te est, dominus Iesus Christus neque ab inferis resurrexit neque caelum ascendit nec ad dei patris dexteram sedit neque ad illum qui expectatur examinationis ultimae diem ueniet nec uiuos ac mortuos iudicabit.

Since this is so, by denying the one Jesus Christ, the Son of God, you have denied everything. For this is the reckoning of the church’s sacrament and of the catholic faith, that one who denies part of the sacrament cannot confess part of it. For all things are so bound together and incorporated with each other that one cannot stand without another, and one who has denied one out of all gains nothing from having believed all the others. So if you deny that the Lord Jesus Christ is God, you must, by denying the Son of God, deny the Father too; because, according to the word of God himself, “one who does not have the Son does not have the Father, but one who has the Son has the Father also.” Denying the begotten, then, you deny the begetter too. And denying that the Son of God was born in the flesh, it follows that you deny that he was born in the spirit too, because the same one was born in the flesh who was first born in the spirit. Not believing, then, that he was brought forth in the flesh, you must not believe that he suffered either. And not believing his passion, what remains but that you deny his resurrection too, because faith in one raised comes from faith in one dead, and the reckoning of resurrection cannot stand unless faith in death has gone before? Denying, then, that he suffered and died, denying too that he rose from the underworld, it surely follows that you deny that he ascended, because the ascension could not be without the resurrection, and one who is not believed to have risen must not be believed to have ascended either, as the apostle says: “For he who descended is the same who ascended.” So, as far as lies in you, the Lord Jesus Christ neither rose from the underworld nor ascended into heaven, nor sat at the right hand of God the Father, nor will come at that awaited day of final examination, nor will judge the living and the dead.

6.18CSEL 17:344–345

Intellegis itaque, o infelix et furiosa peruersitas, euacuasse te penitus omnem symboli fidem, omnem spei sacramentique uirtutem. et in ecclesia insuper stare ausus es et esse te sacerdotem putas, cum illa omnia denegaueris per quae sacerdos esse coepisti? redi ergo ad uiam rectam, recipe sensum pristinum, resipisce tandem si aliquando sapuisti, regredere ad temet ipsum, si tamen habuisti in te quondam aliquid quo nunc regrediaris, agnosce sacramenta salutis tuae, per quae innouatus, per quae renatus es. non minus tibi nunc opus sunt quam tunc fuerunt, ut te per paenitentiam nunc regenerent quae per fontem ante generarunt. tene plenum symboli ordinem, tene perfectam fidei ueritatem: crede in patrem deum, crede in filium deum, in unum genitorem et unum genitum dominum omnium Iesum Christum, homousion patri, natum in deitate, natum in corpore, duplicis quidem natiuitatis, sed unius maiestatis, qui creator omnium creaturarum idem fuerit natus ex patre qui postea natus ex uirgine.

You understand, then, unhappy and raging perversity, that you have wholly emptied out the whole faith of the creed, the whole force of hope and of the sacrament. And do you dare besides to stand in the church and think yourself a bishop, when you have denied all those things through which you began to be a bishop? Return, then, to the right way, take back your former mind, come to your senses at last if you were ever sensible, go back to yourself, if indeed there was once anything in you to which you may now return. Recognize the sacraments of your salvation, by which you were renewed, by which you were reborn. You need them no less now than you did then, so that through repentance they may now regenerate you, they that formerly begot you through the font. Hold the full order of the creed, hold the perfect truth of the faith: believe in God the Father, believe in God the Son, in one begetter and one begotten, the Lord of all, Jesus Christ, homoousios with the Father, born in the Godhead, born in the body, of a twofold birth but of one majesty, who, creator of all creatures, was the same born of the Father who was afterwards born of the virgin.

6.19CSEL 17:345–346

Hoc enim, quod in carne atque ex carne uenit, ortus eius fuit, non inminutio, et natus tantum est, non demutatus, quia, licet in forma dei manens formam serui assumpserit, infirmitas tamen habitus humani non infirmauit naturam dei, sed incolumi utique atque integra diuinitatis uirtute in carne hominis totum quod actum est profectus fuit hominis, non defectio maiestatis. nam cum editus in carne humana deus sit, non ideo est in carne natus, ne deus in se maneret, sed ut deo in se manente homo deus esset. et ideo Martha cum carnalibus oculis hominem cerneret, spiritalibus tamen deum confitebatur dicens: utique, domine, ego credidi quia tu es christus filius dei uiui, qui in hunc mundum uenisti: ideo Petrus reuelante spiritu sancto cum extrinsecus filium hominis aspiceret, dei tamen filium praedicabat dicens: tu es Christus filius dei uiui: ideo Thomas cum carnem tangeret, deum se tetigisse credebat dicens: dominus meus et deus meus: unum enim Christum omnes confitebantur, ne duos facerent. hunc ergo crede, et ita crede dominum omnium Iesum Christum, unigenitum et primogenitum, eundem rerum creatorem quem hominum conseruatorem, eundem prius conditorem totius mundi quem postea redemptorem generis humani: qui cum patre atque in patre permanens, homousios patri, et iuxta apostolum formam serui accipiens humiliauit se usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis, et iuxta symbolum natus est ex Maria uirgine, crucifixus sub Pontio Pilato et sepultus, et tertia die resurrexit secundum scripturas et in caelum ascendit, et iterum ueniet iudicare uiuos ac mortuos. haec est enim fides uera, haec salus uera, deum ac dominum Iesum Christum eundem et ante omnia credere et post omnia, quoniam, ut scriptum est, Iesus Christus heri et hodie, ipse et in saecula. in heri enim omne praeteritum tempus ostendit, in quo ante principium natus a patre est: in hodie autem saeculi istius spatia, in quo rursus ex uirgine natus est, passus est, resurrexit: in eo uero quod ipse in saecula dicitur, omnis futurae aeternitatis inmensitas designatur.

For his coming in the flesh and from the flesh was his rising, not a lessening; he was only born, not changed. For though, remaining in the form of God, he took the form of a servant, the weakness of the human condition did not weaken the nature of God; but with the power of the Godhead safe and whole, all that was done in the flesh of man was the advancement of the man, not a failing of the majesty. For since God was brought forth in human flesh, he was not born in the flesh so as not to remain God in himself, but so that, God remaining in himself, the man might be God. And therefore Martha, though she saw a man with fleshly eyes, still confessed God with spiritual ones, saying: “Yes, Lord, I have believed that you are the Christ, the Son of the living God, who have come into this world.” Therefore Peter, by the revelation of the Holy Spirit, though outwardly he looked on the Son of Man, still proclaimed the Son of God, saying: “You are the Christ, the Son of the living God.” Therefore Thomas, when he touched the flesh, believed he had touched God, saying: “My Lord and my God.” For all confessed one Christ, so as not to make two. Believe him, then, and believe so the Lord of all, Jesus Christ, the only-begotten and firstborn: the same creator of things as preserver of men, the same first founder of the whole world as afterwards redeemer of the human race; who, remaining with the Father and in the Father, homoousios with the Father, and, according to the apostle, taking the form of a servant, humbled himself to death, even the death of the cross; and according to the creed was born of the virgin Mary, crucified under Pontius Pilate and buried, and on the third day rose again according to the Scriptures and ascended into heaven, and will come again to judge the living and the dead. For this is the true faith, this the true salvation: to believe the same God and Lord Jesus Christ both before all things and after all things; because, as it is written, “Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today, and forever.” For in “yesterday” he shows all past time, in which before the beginning he was born of the Father; in “today” the span of this age, in which he was born again of the virgin, suffered and rose; and in his being called the same “forever” the immensity of all future eternity is meant.

6.20CSEL 17:346–347

Sed dicis forsitan, si eundem in fine temporum natum dicam ex uirgine, qui ante omnia natus fuerit ex deo patre, carneum me etiam ante mundi initia deum dicere, qui ipsum dicam postea hominem quem semper deum, ac per hoc hominem illum qui natus sit postea semper fuisse. nolo te hac ignorantiae caecitate atque hac errorum nocte confundi, ut putes me hominem qui ex Maria natus est ante exordia rerum asserere, et deum etiam ante principia mundi semper corporeum praedicare. non ita, inquam, non ita dico, quod, priusquam nasceretur, homo in deo fuerit, sed quod postea in homine deus natus sit. non enim caro illa quae ex carne uirginis nata est semper fuit, sed deus qui semper fuit ex carne uirginis in carne hominis aduenit. uerbum enim caro factum est: non carnem secum exhibuit, sed carni se hominis dignatione diuinitatis uniuit. dic enim mihi: quando uel ubi uerbum caro factum est, aut ubi exinaniuit semet ipsum formam serui accipiens, aut ubi egenus factus est, cum esset diues, nisi in illo sacro uirginis utero, ubi, dum incarnatur uerbum dei, caro dicitur factum, dum editur, formam serui in ueritate suscipit, dum humana condicione patibulo affigitur, fit egenus et pauper redditur passione carnali, cum esset diues maiestate diuina? alioquin si, ut ipse ais, post haec in eum, ut in unum prophetarum atque sanctorum, diuinitas uenit, ergo et in illis, in quibus habitare dignatus est, uerbum caro factum est, ergo et per unumquemque illorum exinaniuit semet ipsum formam serui accipiens, ac per hoc nihil nouum nec praecipuum in Christo factum est, nihil singulare, nihil mirabile nec conceptio ipsius habuit nec natiuitas nec mors.

But perhaps you say that, if I say that the same one was born of the virgin at the end of the ages who was born of God the Father before all things, I am calling God fleshly even before the beginnings of the world, since I say that the same one was afterwards man who was always God, and so that the man who was afterwards born always existed. I do not want you to be confused by this blindness of ignorance and this night of errors, so as to think that I assert that the man who was born of Mary existed before the beginnings of things, and that I proclaim God to have been always bodily even before the beginnings of the world. Not so, I say, I do not say so: not that the man was in God before he was born, but that God was afterwards born in the man. For that flesh which was born of the flesh of the virgin did not always exist; but God, who always existed, came from the flesh of the virgin in the flesh of a man. For “the Word was made flesh”: he did not bring flesh with him, but by the condescension of his Godhead united himself to the flesh of a man. For tell me: when or where was the Word made flesh, or where did he empty himself, taking the form of a servant, or where did he become poor, though he was rich, except in that holy womb of the virgin, where, as the Word of God is incarnate, it is said to be made flesh; as he is brought forth, he takes the form of a servant in reality; as he is fastened to the gibbet in the human condition, he becomes poor and is made needy by fleshly suffering, though he was rich in divine majesty? Otherwise, if, as you say, the Godhead came upon him after this, as upon one of the prophets and saints, then the Word was made flesh in those too in whom he deigned to dwell, then through each of them he emptied himself, taking the form of a servant; and so nothing new or special was done in Christ, nothing unique, nothing wonderful was in his conception or birth or death.

6.21CSEL 17:347–348

Et tamen, ut ad superiora redeamus, cum haec ita sint omnia sicut diximus, quomodo Iesus Christus, quem tu hominem tantummodo esse asseris, etiam antequam ex uirgine nasceretur, semper fuisse legitur et a prophetis atque apostolis deus etiam ante saecula praedicatur, dicente Paulo: unus dominus Iesus Christus, per quem omnia, sed et alibi: quoniam in Christo, inquit, creata sunt omnia in caelis et in terra, uisibilia et inuisibilia? symbolus quoque et humana pariter et diuina auctoritate contextus credo, inquit, in deum patrem et in dominum Iesum Christum filium eius, et post alia: deum uerum de deo uero, per quem et saecula conpaginata sunt et omnia facta, et item: qui propter nos uenit et natus est ex Maria uirgine, et crucifixus est, et sepultus est.

And yet, to return to what was said above, since all these things are as we have said, how is Jesus Christ, whom you assert to be only a man, read to have always existed even before he was born of the virgin, and proclaimed God even before the ages by prophets and apostles, as Paul says, “One Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things,” and also elsewhere, “For in Christ,” he says, “all things were created in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible”? The creed too, woven by human and divine authority alike, says: “I believe in God the Father and in the Lord Jesus Christ his Son,” and after other things, “true God of true God, through whom the ages were framed and all things made,” and again, “who for our sake came and was born of the virgin Mary, and was crucified, and was buried.”

6.22CSEL 17:348–349

Quomodo ergo, cum ipsa confessione nostra ante uirginis partum atque conceptum dominicus homo omnino non fuerit, Christus tamen, qui a te solitarius homo dicitur, deus scriptis sacris sine exordio praedicatur, et tanta hominis ac dei unitas legitur, ut et homo deo semper antea coaeternus et postea homini deus conpassus esse uideatur, cum utique nec ininitiabilis homo nec passibilis deus esse credendus sit? illud est utique quod iam superioribus scriptis testati sumus, quod unitus homini, id est suo corpori deus nullam fieri patitur inter hominem ac deum humana opinione distantiam nec admitti omnino uoluit, ut alius a quoquam filius hominis, alius dei filius crederetur, sed ita omnibus scriptis sacris dominicum hominem conectit deo atque concorporat, ut nec in tempore admodum hominem quis a deo nec in passione possit deum ab homine discernere. si enim ad tempus respicis, inuenies semper filium hominis cum dei filio, si ad passionem, inuenies semper cum filio hominis dei filium: ita scilicet unitum et indiuiduum sibi Christum filium hominis ac dei filium, ut, quantum ad uocem scripturae pertinet, nec homo separari a deo tempore nec ab homine deus omnino ualeat passione. hinc enim illud est: nemo ascendit in caelum nisi qui de caelo descendit, filius hominis qui est in caelo: ubi cum dei filius loqueretur in terris, filium esse hominis testabatur in caelis et eundem filium hominis, quem ascensurum dicebat in caelum, descendisse quoque antea testabatur e caelo. uel illud: si uideritis filium hominis ascendentem ubi erat prius: cum eum qui ex homine natus est nominet, in supernis tamen semper fuisse testatur. sed et apostolus, si ad tempus respicitur, per Christum omnia facta praedicat: unus enim inquit dominus Iesus Christus, per quem omnia: si autem ad passionem, maiestatis dominum crucifixum esse designat: si enim, inquit, cognouissent, numquam dominum maiestatis crucifixissent. et ideo etiam symbolus, unigenitum et primogenitum dominum Iesum Christum, deum uerum ex deo uero, homousion patri et creatorem omnium docens, natum ex Maria uirgine et crucifixum postea et sepultum esse testatur, ita concorporans scilicet dei et hominis filium et uniens hominem ac deum, ut nec in tempore fieri ulla ualeat nec in passione diuisio, cum idem utique dominus Iesus Christus et per aeternitatem temporis deus et per tolerantiam passionis homo esse doceatur: ac sic, licet nec homo ininitiabilis nec deus passibilis dici debeat, in uno tamen domino Iesu Christo et homo ante perpetuus et deus mortuus praedicatur. uides ergo quod Christus omnia est et nomen illius significatio est utriusque naturae, quia et homo et deus natus ita in se cuncta conplectitur, ut in eius nomine nihil deesse noscatur. non ergo ante partum uirginis eadem in praeterito aeternitas hominis quae dei: sed quia in utero uirginis unitus est deus homini, factum est ut in Christo omnino non possit alterum sine altero nominari.

How, then, since by our own confession the Lord’s man did not exist at all before the virgin’s childbearing and conception, is Christ, who is called by you a mere man, proclaimed by the holy writings to be God without beginning, and how is so great a unity of man and God read that the man seems both to have been co-eternal with God before, and God afterwards to have suffered with the man, although neither is the man to be believed without beginning nor God passible? It is surely what we have already testified in the earlier writings: that God, united to the man, that is, to his own body, does not allow any distance to be made between the man and God by human opinion, and did not wish it to be admitted at all that the son of man should be believed by anyone to be one and the Son of God another; but in all the holy writings he so connects and incorporates the Lord’s man with God that no one can separate the man from God in time or God from the man in the passion. For if you look at time, you will always find the son of man with the Son of God; if at the passion, you will always find the Son of God with the son of man: Christ, the son of man and Son of God, being so united and undivided in himself that, as far as the voice of Scripture is concerned, neither can the man be separated from God in time nor God from the man in the passion. Hence that word: “No one has ascended into heaven except the one who came down from heaven, the Son of Man who is in heaven”: where, though the Son of God was speaking on earth, he testified that the son of man was in heaven, and testified that the same son of man, whom he said would ascend into heaven, had first come down from heaven. Or that: “If you see the Son of Man ascending where he was before”: though he names the one born of man, he still testifies that he was always in the regions above. And the apostle too, if one looks at time, proclaims that all things were made through Christ: for “one,” he says, “is the Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things”; if at the passion, he indicates that the Lord of majesty was crucified: “For if they had known,” he says, “they would never have crucified the Lord of majesty.” And therefore the creed too, teaching that the only-begotten and firstborn Lord Jesus Christ is true God of true God, homoousios with the Father and creator of all, testifies that he was born of the virgin Mary and afterwards crucified and buried; so incorporating the Son of God and son of man, and uniting man and God, that no division can be made either in time or in the passion, since the same Lord Jesus Christ is taught to be both God through eternity of time and man through enduring the passion; and so, though neither should the man be called without beginning nor God passible, yet in the one Lord Jesus Christ the man is proclaimed eternal before and God dead. You see, then, that Christ is all, and his name signifies both natures, because, born both man and God, he so embraces all things in himself that nothing is known to be lacking in his name. Not, then, that before the virgin’s childbearing there was in the past the same eternity of the man as of God; but because God was united with the man in the virgin’s womb, it came about that in Christ the one cannot be named at all without the other.

6.23CSEL 17:349–351

Quidquid ergo de domino Iesu dixeris, totum dicis. et in dei enim filio filium hominis et in hominis filio dei filium nuncupabis, tropo scilicet synecdoches, quo et a parte totum intellegitur et a toto portio nominatur, docentibus id utique etiam scripturis sacris, in quibus dominus saepe hoc tropo utens, dum de aliis sic docet, sic etiam uoluit intellegi de se ipso. neque enim in diuinis uoluminibus aliter uel dies interdum uel res uel homines uel tempora designantur: sicut illud, quod quadringentis Israhelem seruiturum annis in Aegypto deus praedicit dicens ad Abraham: sciens scito quia peregrinum erit semen tuum in terra non sua, et seruituti eos subicient et affligent eos annis quadringentis, cum, si omne tempus ex quo deus locutus est consideretur, plus sint quam quadringenti, si autem illud tantum quo seruierunt, minus. quod scilicet tempus nisi hoc tropo intellegitur, mentitur forsitan, quod absit a Christianis sensibus, dei sermo: sed dum utique a tempore diuinae uocis et totum uitae tempus annos plus quam quadringentos et seruitus minus multo quadringentos habet, fit ut uel a toto pars uel a parte totum ualeat intellegi. non dissimilis quoque etiam de diebus interdum ac noctibus significatio est, ubi, cum in utroque tempore unus dies intellegatur, in parte unius temporis tempus utrumque monstratur. hoc siquidem modo etiam illud quod de tempore dominicae passionis obscurum uidetur aperitur. cum enim sub exemplo Ionae prophetae futurum filium hominis dominus in corde terrae tribus diebus et tribus noctibus esse praedixerit, et post sextam sabbati qua crucifixus est non nisi una tantum apud inferos die et duabus noctibus fuerit, quomodo diuini sermonis ueritas inuenitur? tropo scilicet synecdochico, id est ut et ad diem qua crucifixus est nox praeterita, et ad noctem qua resurrexit dies futura referatur: ac sic additis et nocte quae praecessit diei suae et die qui subsecutus est nocti suae nihil deesse integro tempori noscitur, quod a sui parte suppletur. scatent his rationum exemplis scripturae sacrae, sed longum est uniuersa memorare. sic enim dicente psalmo: quid est homo, quod memor es eius? a parte totum intellegitur, dum uno homine nuncupato plenitudo humani generis demonstratur, sic etiam illud, ubi Achab peccauit, peccasse plebs dicitur, dum uniuersitate appellata a toto portio designatur. Iohannes quoque praecursor domini post me, inquit, uenit uir qui ante me factus est, quia prior me erat, quomodo igitur post se uenturum indicat quem ante se fuisse designat? si enim de homine hoc qui postea natus est intellegitur, quomodo ante ipsum fuit? si de uerbo, quomodo post me uir uenit, nisi quod in uno domino Iesu Christo et posteritas hominis et uerbi antiquitas demonstratur? ac sic fit ut unus idemque dominus et ante illum fuerit et post illum uenerit, quia et secundum carnem est Iohanne posterior et secundum diuinitatem omnibus prior, et ideo ille uirum tantummodo nominans et hominem demonstrauit et uerbum, quia, cum dominus Iesus Christus filius dei et homine consummatus fuerit et uerbo, unum de eo dicens omnia demonstrauit. et quid plura? dies me, ut reor, deficiet, si omnia quae de hoc dici possunt colligere aut enarrare temptauero: et satis haec quae nunc diximus in hac negotii parte dumtaxat et ad symboli sunt expositionem et ad causae officium et ad libri modum.

Whatever, then, you say of the Lord Jesus, you say of the whole. For in the Son of God you will name the son of man, and in the son of man the Son of God, by the figure of synecdoche, by which the whole is understood from a part and a portion is named from the whole; as the holy Scriptures teach, in which the Lord, often using this figure while teaching about others, wished it to be understood so of himself too. For in the divine volumes days, or things, or men, or times are sometimes indicated in no other way: as when God foretells to Abraham that Israel would serve in Egypt for four hundred years, saying: “Know for certain that your seed will be a stranger in a land not its own, and they will subject them to slavery and afflict them for four hundred years”; whereas, if all the time from when God spoke is considered, there are more than four hundred years, but if only that during which they were slaves, less. Unless this time is understood by this figure, the word of God perhaps lies, which be far from Christian minds; but since from the time of the divine word the whole time of their life has more than four hundred years and the slavery much less than four hundred, it comes about that either a part can be understood from the whole or the whole from a part. Not unlike, too, is the meaning sometimes concerning days and nights, where, since one day is understood in both times, both times are shown in a part of one time. In this way, indeed, that which seems obscure about the time of the Lord’s passion is also opened up. For when the Lord foretold, after the example of the prophet Jonah, that the Son of Man would be in the heart of the earth three days and three nights, and after the sixth day of the week on which he was crucified he was among the dead only one day and two nights, how is the truth of the divine word found? By the figure of synecdoche, that is, so that the preceding night is referred to the day on which he was crucified, and the following day to the night on which he rose; and so, by adding the night that preceded to its day and the day that followed to its night, nothing is known to be lacking to the whole time, which is filled out from its part. The holy Scriptures teem with such examples of reasoning, but it would be long to mention them all. Thus when the psalm says, “What is man, that you are mindful of him?” the whole is understood from a part, since by naming one man the fullness of the human race is shown; thus also where Achab sinned the people is said to have sinned, a portion being indicated from the whole by naming all. John too, the Lord’s forerunner, says: “After me comes a man who was made before me, because he was before me.” How, then, does he indicate that one will come after him whom he shows to have been before him? For if this is understood of the man who was born afterwards, how was he before him? If of the Word, how does a man come after me, unless in the one Lord Jesus Christ both the later time of the man and the antiquity of the Word are shown? And so it comes about that one and the same Lord both was before him and came after him, because according to the flesh he is later than John and according to the Godhead before all; and therefore John, naming only a man, showed both the man and the Word, because, since the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, was made complete both by man and by Word, in saying one thing of him he showed all. And why say more? The day will fail me, I think, if I try to collect or relate all that could be said of this; and what we have now said is enough, at least for this part of the matter, for the exposition of the creed, for the duty of the case, and for the measure of the book.

Chapter 7

7.1CSEL 17:351–353

Quod euenire his solet qui, cum pelagus iam euaserunt, aut praetentas portubus syrtes aut uicina litoribus saxa formidant, hoc mihi admodum accidit, ut reseruatis ad ultimum quibusdam haereticorum calumniis, cum iam ad exacti laboris terminum uenerim, eum ipsum finem incipiam metuere ad quem desiderauerim peruenire. sed, ut propheta ait: dominus mihi adiutor est, non timebo quid faciat mihi homo. non timeamus praetentas haereticorum insidiantium foueas et obsaeptas spinis passim horrentibus uias, quae cum asperent magis itinera quam claudant, de emundatione nobis est potius labor quam de inpossibilitate formido, quia, cum nobis agentibus rectum iter infirmiter se obiciant et horreant ambulantibus magis quam obsint, plus habet officium et opus nostrum in purgatione quod agat quam ex difficultate quod timeat igitur ad monstruosum illud letiferi serpentis caput mittentes manum et pertractare omnia admodum colligata ingentibus spiris tortuosi corporis membra cupientes te, quem semper precati sumus, etiam atque etiam, domine Iesu, precamur, ut des nobis uerbum in apertione oris ad destructionem munitionum, cogitationes destruentes et omnem altitudinem extollentem se aduersus scientiam dei, ut captiuemus omnem intellectum in oboedientia tua, quia ille uere liber fit qui coeperit tibi esse captiuus. adesto ergo tuo officio, tuo operi, tuis pro te supra mensuram uirium contendentibus. da hiantia noui serpentis ora et tumentia letalibus uenenis colla conterere, qui facis supra serpentes et scorpiones inlaesos credentium pedes ingredi ac super aspidem et basiliscum ambulare et conculcare leonem et draconem, tribuisque per intrepidam innocentiae constantis audaciam, ut delectetur infans ab ubere super foramen aspidis, et in cauerna reguli qui ablactatus fuerit manum suam mittat. da ergo et nobis in cauernas huius inmanissimi ac scelestissimi reguli innocuas manus mittere, et si in foraminibus iam quibusdam, id est in sensuum humanorum latebris aut cubile habuit aut oua posuit aut squamosi tractus semitam dereliquit, aufer ab uniuersis perniciosissimi anguis huius sordidum et ferale contagium, extrahe illatas perfidiae inmunditias et obsessas redolenti caeno animas uentilabro sacrae purgationis emunda, ut speluncae latronum domus orationum sint, et in quibus nunc ut scriptum est diuersoriis hericii et onocentauri et pilosi et diuersorum prodigiorum monstra uersantur, in his sancti spiritus tui dona, id est fidei ac religionis decora resplendeant. ac sicut eiectis quondam idolorum cultibus exterminatisque simulacris fecisti ex fanis daemonum templa uirtutum, inserens in cauernas serpentium et scorpionum fulgentes luminis tui radios, et ex cubilibus errorum ac turpitudinum domos ornamentorum ac pulchritudinum reddidisti, ita in omnibus, quorum oculos caligo haereticae peruersitatis obsedit, lucem misericordiae tuae ac ueritatis infunde, ut incarnationis tuae magnum ac salutiferum sacramentum reserato tandem ac puro lumine contuentes ita te ex sacrosancto illo inmaculatae uirginis utero editum in mundo uerum hominem esse intellegant, ut uerum tamen deum semper fuisse cognoscant.

What usually happens to those who, having already escaped the open sea, dread either the sandbanks stretched before the harbors or the rocks near the shores, has happened to me: having kept certain cavils of the heretics for the end, now that I have come to the goal of the labor undertaken, I begin to fear the very end I longed to reach. But, as the prophet says, “The Lord is my helper; I will not fear what man may do to me.” Let us not fear the pits of the heretics laid in our way to ensnare us, nor the roads fenced here and there with bristling thorns; since these roughen the way more than they close it, we have labor in clearing them rather than fear of impossibility; for since they put themselves weakly in the way of us who keep a straight course, and bristle against travelers more than they hinder them, our duty and work has more to do in clearing than to fear from difficulty. So, putting our hand to that monstrous head of the deadly serpent, and wishing to handle all the limbs of its twisting body bound up in huge coils, we pray you again and again, Lord Jesus, to whom we have always prayed, that you would give us a word in the opening of our mouth for the destruction of strongholds, destroying reasonings and every height that exalts itself against the knowledge of God, so that we may take captive every understanding in obedience to you; for he truly becomes free who has begun to be your captive. Be present, then, to your own duty, your own work, to those who strive for you beyond the measure of their strength. Grant us to crush the gaping mouths of the new serpent and its necks swollen with deadly poisons, you who make the feet of believers tread unharmed upon serpents and scorpions, and walk upon the asp and the basilisk, and trample the lion and the dragon; and you grant, through the fearless boldness of steadfast innocence, that the infant at the breast should delight over the hole of the asp, and the weaned child put his hand into the den of the basilisk. Grant us too, then, to put harmless hands into the dens of this most monstrous and most wicked basilisk; and if in some holes already, that is, in the hiding places of human minds, it has had its lair, or laid its eggs, or left the track of its scaly trail, take away from all the filthy and deadly contagion of this most ruinous snake, draw out the uncleanness of faithlessness brought in, and cleanse with the winnowing fan of holy purification the souls besieged by stinking mire, so that dens of robbers may become houses of prayer, and that in those lodgings where now, as it is written, hedgehogs and onocentaurs and hairy creatures and monsters of various portents dwell, there may shine the gifts of your Holy Spirit, that is, the beauties of faith and religion. And as once, when the worship of idols was cast out and the images destroyed, you made temples of the virtues out of the shrines of demons, sending the shining rays of your light into the dens of serpents and scorpions, and turned lairs of errors and shamefulness into houses of ornament and beauty, so in all whose eyes the fog of heretical perversity has besieged pour in the light of your mercy and truth, so that, beholding at last with unbarred and pure light the great and saving sacrament of your incarnation, they may understand that you, brought forth into the world from that most holy womb of the spotless virgin, are true man, yet so as to recognize that you were always true God.

7.2CSEL 17:353–355

Ac priusquam de his rebus loqui incipio quas necdum libris superioribus praelibaui, aequum arbitror ut ea nitar exsoluere quae iam ante promisi, ut expleta penitus sponsione liberius de intactis dicere ordiar cum de pollicitis satisfecero. ait ergo ad destruendam sacrae natiuitatis fidem sibilans in dei ecclesia nouus coluber: nemo anteriorem se parit. primum ergo te non solum quid dicas, sed etiam unde dicas nescire arbitror. si enim scires aut intellegeres unde diceres, nequaquam unigeniti dei natiuitatem mortalis opiniunculae ratione censeres neque ei qui extra conceptum humanae originis natus est humanis definitiunculis praeiudicare temptares aut terrenas impossibilitates omnipotentiae diuinitatis obiceres, si deo inpossibile nihil esse cognosses. nemo ergo inquis anteriorem se parit. dic mihi, quaeso, de quibus te loqui causis, de quorum animantium aestimas definire naturis? hominibus te an feris, auibus an pecudibus legem putas ponere? ista enim sunt et alia huiuscemodi de quibus haec dici possunt. nemo enim ex his anteriorem se gignere praeualet, quia quae orta iam fuerint redire in id rursum nequeunt ut noua creatione generentur: et ideo nemo anteriorem se parere, quia nec anteriorem gignere potest, quia non uenit causa pariendi nisi ex possibilitate generandi. tu ergo id in natiuitate omnipotentis dei quod in ortu terrenorum animalium considerandum putas, et ei naturam humanae condicionis obicis qui est auctor ipse naturae? uides ergo, ut supra dixi, nescire te unde aut de quo dicas, qui facturam factori conparas et ad aestimandam dei omnipotentiam earum rerum exemplo uteris, quae ipsae utique non essent, nisi id ipsum ex deo essent quod sunt. deus ergo ut uoluit, quando uoluit et ex qua uoluit aduenit. nec tempus ei nec persona nec consuetudo hominum nec exempla rerum praeiudicarunt, quia obsistere ei lex non potuit creaturarum qui est creator ipse cunctorum, et posse ei quod uoluit promptum fuit, quia potestas affuit uoluntati. uis scire aliquatenus quanta sit omnipotentia dei? ego id deum etiam de creaturis suis facere posse credo quod tu eum de se ipso facere potuisse non credis. omnia enim animantia quae posteriora se pariunt, si modo id deus iubeat, anteriora multo parere se facilius possunt. nam et cibi ipsi et pocula, si ea diuinitatis uoluntas sit, in conceptus quosdam et progenies uerti possunt. aquae denique ipsae, quibus ab exordio rerum manantibus aeque admodum omnia animantia utuntur, corporari, si id deus iubeat, in uisceribus et gigni possunt. quis enim sacris operibus modum statuit aut diuinam potentiam circumscripsit, aut quis, ut scriptum est, dicet ei: quid fecisti? si negas omnia deum posse, nega anteriorem nasci ex Maria deo nascente potuisse. si autem impossibile deo nihil est, cur ei impossibilitatem in suo ipso aduentu obicis cui impossibile in omnibus nihil esse cognoscis?

And before I begin to speak of the things I have not yet touched on in the earlier books, I think it right to try to discharge what I promised before, so that, the promise wholly fulfilled, I may begin to speak more freely of untouched matters when I have made good what I pledged. The new snake, then, hissing in the church of God to destroy faith in the holy birth, says: “No one gives birth to one older than herself.” First, then, I think you know neither what you are saying nor from what source you are saying it. For if you knew or understood from what source you were speaking, you would never judge the birth of the Only-begotten of God by the reasoning of a mortal’s petty opinion, nor try to prejudge one born outside the conception of human origin by human little definitions, nor object earthly impossibilities to the omnipotence of the Godhead, if you knew that nothing is impossible to God. “No one,” then, you say, “gives birth to one older than herself.” Tell me, I ask, about what cases you are speaking, about the natures of what living things you think you are defining? Do you think you are laying down a law for men or beasts, birds or cattle? For these and others of this kind are the ones of which this can be said. For none of these can beget one older than itself, because what has already arisen cannot return to be begotten by a new creation; and therefore no one gives birth to one older than herself, because neither can one beget an older; for the cause of giving birth comes only from the possibility of begetting. Do you, then, think that what must be considered in the arising of earthly animals must be considered in the birth of almighty God, and do you object the nature of the human condition to him who is himself the author of nature? You see, then, as I said above, that you do not know from what or of whom you speak, since you compare the thing made to the maker and, to judge the omnipotence of God, use the example of those things which would surely not exist themselves unless they had from God the very fact that they are. God, then, came as he willed, when he willed, and from whom he willed. Neither time nor person nor human custom nor the examples of things prejudiced him, because the law of creatures could not stand against him who is himself the creator of all, and to be able to do what he willed was ready to him, because power was at hand to his will. Do you want to know to some extent how great is the omnipotence of God? I believe God can do even with his creatures what you do not believe he could do with himself. For all living things that give birth to those later than themselves could much more easily give birth to those earlier, if only God commanded it. For even food and drink themselves, if that were the will of the Godhead, could be turned into certain conceptions and offspring. Waters, finally, which have flowed from the beginning of things and which all living things use alike, could be embodied in the womb and begotten, if God commanded it. For who has set a limit to the holy works or circumscribed divine power, or who, as it is written, will say to him, “What have you done?” If you deny that God can do all things, deny that one older could be born of Mary when God was born. But if nothing is impossible to God, why do you object impossibility in his own coming to him for whom you know nothing at all is impossible?

7.3CSEL 17:355–357

Secunda autem peruersitatis tuae uel calumnia blasphematrix uel blasphemia calumniatrix est qua ais: homousios parienti debet esse natiuitas, non dissimilis superiori: uerbis enim magis quam re et genere diuersa est. cum enim de natiuitate agitur dei, idem dicis, potentiorem ex Maria non potuisse nasci, quod superius, anteriorem non potuisse generari. et ideo uel id quod supra dictum est etiam de hoc responsum puta, uel id quod nunc dicendum est etiam de illo responderi existima. ais ergo: homousios parienti debet esse natiuitas. si ad terrenas creationes respicis, uel maxime ita euenit: sin autem ad ortum dei, quid in natiuitate eius naturae exempla consideras, quia constitutiones constitutori sunt obnoxiae, non constitutionibus constitutor? uis autem plenius scire quam non solum impiae, sed etiam ineptae sint hae calumniae tuae et non uidentis penitus dei omnipotentiam cantilenae? dic mihi, quaeso, tu, qui non nisi ex paribus paria nasci putas, unde inexplicabilis illa quondam in heremo coturnicum innumerositas ad pastum Israheliticae plebis repente nata sit. non enim eas ante in aliquo loco a genetricibus suis editas, sed subito aduentu legimus illatas. cibus denique ipse ille caelestis unde per quadraginta annos in Hebraeorum castra defluxit? numquid mannam manna generauit? sed haec de uetustis rerum miraculis. quid de nouis? paucis panibus ac pisciculis innumeras populorum sequentium turbas dominus Iesus Christus in heremo non semel pauit. satietatis ratio in cibis non fuit. quae esurientes causa inuisibilis et arcana saturauit, praesertim cum plus multo superfuerit satietati quam appositum fuerat esuritioni? qua ratione hoc totum, qua causa actum est, ut, cum satietatem edentes caperent, etiam augmentis ineffabilibus cibus ipse ditesceret? natum in Galilaea uinum de aquis legimus. dic mihi: quomodo disparem a sui qualitate substantiam dispar natura generauit, praesertim cum, id quod dominicae natiuitati maxime conuenit, nobilioris admodum rei ortus ex inferiore processerit? dic mihi ergo quomodo ex illa aquae simplicitate egregior uini et admirabilis sapor natus sit? quomodo aliud sit haustum, aliud infusum? numquid cisterna illa uel puteus hanc naturam habuit, ut aquas ex se sumptas in optima uina mutaret? aut numquid uasorum id qualitas aut ministrorum egit industria? nihil utique ipsorum. et quomodo facti ratio cogitatione cordis non conprehenditur, cum facti tamen ueritas conscientiae firmitate seruetur? caeco super oculos in euangelio lutum positum est et oculi abluto eo nati sunt. numquid aut aqua hanc naturam habuit ut oculos pareret, aut lutum ut lucem crearet? nihil utique horum, praesertim cum aqua caeco nihil conferat, lutum autem uidentibus etiam obesse possit. et quomodo res nocendi uim in se habens officium remedii ac salutis exhibuit, et quae obesse sanis solet, quasi ministra tunc sanitatis fuit? dicis itaque dei hoc tribuisse uirtutem, dei praestitisse medicinam, et omnia haec quae diximus omnipotentiam penitus effecisse diuinam, qui potens sit utique et ex insolitis noua condere et ex contrariis salubria constituere et ea, quae in impossibilitatibus atque inefficientiis sita sint, in rerum possibilitates effectusque mutare.

The second slanderous blasphemy, or blasphemous slander, of your perversity is that in which you say: “The offspring must be homoousios with the one who bears it.” It is not unlike the former; for it differs in words rather than in substance and kind. For when the birth of God is in question, you say the same thing, that one more powerful could not be born of Mary, as above, that one older could not be begotten. And therefore either take what was said above as answered about this too, or consider what is now to be said as answered about that too. You say, then: “The offspring must be homoousios with the one who bears it.” If you look at earthly creations, that is generally so; but if at the rising of God, why do you consider examples from nature in his birth, since the laws are subject to the lawgiver, not the lawgiver to the laws? Do you want to know more fully how not only impious but also absurd these cavils of yours are, the singsong of one who does not see the omnipotence of God at all? Tell me, I ask, you who think that like is born only of like, from where that countless multitude of quails was suddenly born once in the desert to feed the people of Israel. For we do not read that they were first brought forth by their mothers in some place, but brought in by a sudden coming. And that heavenly food itself, from where did it flow down into the camp of the Hebrews for forty years? Did manna beget manna? But these concern ancient miracles. What of new ones? With a few loaves and small fishes the Lord Jesus Christ fed countless crowds of the peoples following him in the desert more than once. The reason for the filling was not in the food. What invisible and secret cause filled the hungry, especially since much more was left over after their filling than had been set before their hunger? By what reckoning was this whole thing done, by what cause, that, while those eating took their fill, the food itself grew richer with unspeakable increase? We read that wine was born of water in Galilee. Tell me: how did an unlike nature beget a substance unlike its own quality, especially since — what fits the Lord’s birth most of all — the rise of a much nobler thing came from an inferior one? Tell me, then, how the excellent and wonderful taste of wine was born from that plainness of water? How was one thing drawn and another poured out? Did that cistern or well have such a nature as to change the waters drawn from it into the best wines? Or did the quality of the vessels or the industry of the servants do this? Surely none of these. And how is it that the reason of the deed is not grasped by the thought of the heart, while yet the truth of the deed is kept by firm knowledge? In the gospel mud was put on a blind man’s eyes, and when it was washed off eyes were born. Did water have such a nature as to give birth to eyes, or mud to create light? Surely none of these; especially since water gives nothing to a blind man, while mud can even harm those who see. And how did a thing with the power of harming in itself perform the office of remedy and health, and what usually harms the healthy become then as it were the servant of health? You say, then, that the power of God bestowed this, that God supplied the medicine, and that divine omnipotence accomplished all these things we have mentioned, since he is surely able both to found new things from unwonted ones, and to establish wholesome things from contrary ones, and to change things that lie in impossibility and inefficacy into the possibilities and effects of things.

7.4CSEL 17:357–359

Idem ergo de ortu ipsius domini quod de rebus omnibus confitere. crede deum natum ut uoluit, quem non negas potuisse quod uoluit: nisi forte uirtutem, quae ei ad alia omnia affuit, ad se ipsum aestimas defuisse, et ipsi ad natiuitatem suam omnipotentia sua defuit, quae ab eo procedens uniuersa penetrauit. tu mihi in natiuitate domini obicias: nemo anteriorem se parit, et in partu quo omnipotens deus natus est dicas: homousios parienti debet esse natiuitas? quasi uero cum quolibet hominum humanis legibus agas, cui impossibilitatem suam obicias, quem terrena infirmitate concludas. communem omnium dicis condicionem esse nascendi, eandem legem esse generandi, non potuisse penitus in uniuersitate generis humani uni tantum homini contingere quod uetuerit deus omnibus prouenire. non intellegis de quo dicas, non uides de quo loquaris: quia auctor utique omnium condicionum cunctarum lex naturarum est, per quem est et quidquid homo potest et quidquid non potest, quia ipse utriusque rei penitus modum statuit, et usque quo accederet facultas et quo ulterius non progrederetur infirmitas. quam insane ergo tu ei impossibilitatem humanam obicis, cui possibilitas ipsa debetur. si personam domini terrenis infirmitatibus aestimes et omnipotentiam dei humanis rationibus metiaris, nihil utique quod secundum corporeas ipsius passiones deo congruum uideatur inuenies. si enim ueri simile uideri potest ut Maria anteriorem se deum parere non quiuerit, quomodo ueri simile erit quod crucifixus ab hominibus deus fuerit? et tamen idem qui crucifixus est deus ipse praedixit: si affiget homo deum suum, quia uos affigitis me? si ideo natus ex uirgine dominus non putabitur, quia anterior parienti fuerit qui nascebatur, quomodo deus sanguinem habuisse credatur? et tamen ad presbyteros Ephesiorum dicitur: regite ecclesiam dei, quam adquisiuit sanguine suo. postremo quomodo auctor uitae priuatus uita existimabitur? et tamen Petrus auctorem, inquit, uitae interfecistis. nemo in terris situs esse in caelo potest. et quomodo dominus ipse dicit: filius hominis qui est in caelo? si denique ideo natum ex uirgine deum non putas, quia homousios parienti debet esse natiuitas, quomodo res dissimiles ex dissimilibus crediturus es substitisse naturis? ergo apud te nec coturnices subito uentus intulit nec manna decidit nec uinum ex aqua prodiit nec multa hominum milia exiguo cibo pasta sunt nec post lutum caeco lumen apparuit. quodsi haec omnia incredibilia utique et contra rationem uidentur nisi a deo facta credantur, cur in natiuitate eius denegas quod in operibus confiteris? aut numquid praestare ortui suo aduentuique non potuit, quod humanis remediis atque utilitatibus non negauit?

Confess, then, about the rising of the Lord himself the same as about all things. Believe that God was born as he willed, whom you do not deny was able to do what he willed; unless perhaps you think that the power which was at hand to him for all other things failed him for himself, and that his omnipotence, which going forth from him penetrated all things, failed him for his own birth. Do you object to me in the Lord’s birth, “No one gives birth to one older than herself,” and say in the childbearing in which almighty God was born, “The offspring must be homoousios with the one who bears it”? As if you were dealing with some man by human laws, against whom you could object his own impossibility, whom you could shut in by earthly weakness. You say that the condition of being born is common to all, the law of begetting the same, and that what God forbade to happen to all could not happen at all to one man only in the whole human race. You do not understand of whom you speak, you do not see of whom you talk: because the author of all conditions is surely the law of all natures, through whom is whatever man can do and whatever he cannot, because he himself set the limit of both, both how far ability would reach and beyond what weakness would not go. How insanely, then, you object human impossibility to him to whom possibility itself is owed! If you judge the person of the Lord by earthly weaknesses and measure the omnipotence of God by human reasonings, you will surely find nothing in his bodily sufferings that seems fitting for God. For if it can seem likely that Mary could not give birth to God, who was older than she, how will it be likely that God was crucified by men? And yet the same God who was crucified foretold it himself: “Will a man fasten his God, that you fasten me?” If the Lord will not be thought to have been born of the virgin because the one being born was older than the one bearing him, how can God be believed to have had blood? And yet it is said to the elders of Ephesus: “Rule the church of God, which he acquired with his own blood.” Finally, how will the author of life be thought deprived of life? And yet Peter says: “You killed the author of life.” No one placed on earth can be in heaven. And how does the Lord himself say: “The Son of Man who is in heaven”? If, finally, you think that God was not born of the virgin because the offspring must be homoousios with the one who bears it, how will you believe that unlike things arose from unlike natures? Then, according to you, no wind suddenly brought the quails, no manna fell, no wine came from water, no many thousands of men were fed with little food, no light appeared to the blind man after the mud. But if all these things surely seem incredible and against reason unless they are believed to have been done by God, why do you deny in his birth what you confess in his works? Or could he not grant to his own rising and coming what he did not deny to human remedies and benefits?

7.5CSEL 17:359–361

Longum est de hac re et prope fabulosum amplius dicere. sed tamen ad confutandam ineptiam atque insaniam tuam, qua ais quod homousios parienti natiuitas esse debet, id est quod dissimilem se quaelibet parere non possit, etiam terrenarum rerum exempla proferam, quo ex dissimilibus nasci multa conuincam: non quod in tali re comparatio ulla aut fieri possit aut esse debeat, sed ut non dubites in sacro ortu existere id potuisse quod etiam in terrenis his et caducis uideas prouenire. apes, sicut minima admodum, ita prudentissima ac [sollertissima animalia, ex diuersissimis edi legimus atque exire naturis. cum enim sint miri ingenii animantia et non solum sensu, sed etiam prudentia abundent, excerptis quibusdam herbarum floribus procreantur. quod maius exemplum adhibendum aut assumendum putas? ex inanimis animalia, ex insensibilibus sensibilia nascuntur. qui opifex illic, qui fabricator est, qui formator corporum, qui inspirator animarum? sonum denique ipsum, quo inter se quasi loquuntur, quis dedit? concinnitatem pedum, ingenium orium elegantiamque pinnarum quis finxit atque composuit? ingenium, iram, prouisionem, motum, placiditatem, concordiam, dissensionem, bella, pacem, ordinationem, dispositionem, officia, principatus, omnia denique quae sunt illis quasi cum Humano genere communia, cuius doctrina aut cuius munere, quo imbuente atque instituente sumpserunt? numquid hoc a paterno semine indeptae sunt aut in genitali utero atque in materna carne didicerunt? nec uterum utique norunt nec semen sciunt: depasti tantummodo flores in aluearia congeruntur, ex quibus inaestimabili opificio apes exeunt. nihil illic genetricum uiscera prolibus conferunt neque apes ex apibus eduntur: operariae tantum sunt, non procreatrices. ex herbarum flosculis animantia prodeunt: quid simile herbis et animantibus? quis fabricator igitur rerum istarum sit, credo, intellegis. i nunc et ambige, an potuerit natiuitati suae dominus id tribuere quod uides eum etiam facturis minimis praestitisse. superfluum forte sit post haec et alia addi aliquid: sed tamen etiam non necessaria ad exemplum addantur ad cumulum. lucustis repente subtexi aera, impleri terras uidemus. prode earum semina, prode ortus, prode generatrices. inde enim, ut uides, exeunt, unde nascuntur. praescribe his rebus omnibus, quod homousios parienti esse natiuitas sua debet, et tam inuenieris in praescriptionibus his ridiculus, quam nunc es in neganda domini natiuitate furiosus. et quid post haec? numquid progredi nos debere ultra uel tu ipse existimas? adhuc addimus tamen aliquid. ex ouis uolucrum, quas in Aegypto hibes uocant, basiliscos serpentes gigni indubitabile est. quid cognatum et consentaneum aui atque serpenti? cur homousios parienti natiuitas sua non est? et tamen haec omnia nec gignentes agunt nec nascentes sciunt, sed fiunt latentibus causis et inexplicabili quadam atque multiplici gignentis lege naturae. et tu eius natiuitati terrenarum opinionum praescriptiunculas obicias, qui nec earum quidem natiuitatum rationem reddere potes, quae nutu ipsius ac praeceptione nascuntur, cuius arbitrium totum agit, cuius imperium totum efficit, cui nihil contra ire, nihil obsistere potuit et ad totum quod possibilitate agendum erat uelle suffecit.

It would be long and almost fabulous to say more on this matter. But still, to refute your folly and madness in saying that the offspring must be homoousios with the one who bears it, that is, that no creature can give birth to something unlike itself, I will bring forward examples from earthly things too, by which I may prove that many things are born of unlike ones: not that any comparison can or should be made in such a matter, but so that you may not doubt that in the holy birth that could happen which you see taking place even in these earthly and perishable things. We read that bees, as very small so most prudent and most skilful creatures, are produced and come forth from very different natures. For though they are creatures of wonderful ingenuity, abounding not only in sense but also in prudence, they are produced from certain flowers of plants that have been gathered. What greater example do you think should be brought in or taken? Living things are born from lifeless ones, sentient things from insentient ones. Who is the craftsman there, who the maker, who the former of bodies, who the breather of souls? Who, finally, gave the very sound by which they as it were speak to one another? Who fashioned and composed the neatness of their feet, the skill of their mouths, the elegance of their wings? Their ingenuity, anger, foresight, movement, calmness, concord, dissension, wars, peace, order, arrangement, duties, rule, all, finally, that they have as it were in common with the human race, by whose teaching or gift, by whose instruction and training did they receive? Did they obtain this from a father’s seed, or learn it in a mother’s womb and in maternal flesh? They know no womb and know no seed: only the flowers they have fed on are gathered into the hives, and from them, by an inestimable workmanship, bees come forth. There the wombs of mothers give nothing to offspring, nor are bees brought forth from bees: they are workers only, not begetters. Living creatures come forth from little flowers of plants: what likeness is there between plants and living creatures? Who the maker of these things is, I believe you understand. Go now and doubt whether the Lord could grant to his own birth what you see he has given even to the smallest things he has made. It may perhaps be superfluous to add anything after this and other things; yet let even unnecessary things be added as examples, to heap up the proof. We see the air suddenly covered with locusts and the lands filled. Bring out their seeds, bring out their births, bring out their mothers. For they come out, as you see, from where they are born. Lay down for all these things that their offspring must be homoousios with the one bearing it, and you will be found as ridiculous in these prescriptions as you are now mad in denying the Lord’s birth. And what after this? Do even you yourself think we should go further? Still we add something. It is beyond doubt that basilisk serpents are begotten from the eggs of the birds they call ibises in Egypt. What kinship and agreement is there between a bird and a serpent? Why is its offspring not homoousios with the one who bears it? And yet those that beget do not do all these things, nor do those born know them; they come about by hidden causes and by a certain inexplicable and manifold law of begetting nature. And will you object the petty prescriptions of earthly opinions to the birth of him, when you cannot even give the reason of those births which happen by his nod and command, whose choice does everything, whose command effects everything, against whom nothing could go, nothing stand, and for whom, in all that was to be done by power, to will was enough?

7.6CSEL 17:361–363

Sed tempus tandem est ut reliquas etiam occultiores et insidiosiores blasphemias tuas, quia, quod maluissemus, iam ignorare non possumus, saltim ne ignorantes capiant detegamus. posuisti in quodam pestifero tractatu tuo dicens: quoniam diuinae naturae imago est homo, hanc autem proiecit diabolus in corruptionem, doluit sic pro imagine sua deus, sicut pro statua sua imperator, et corruptam reparat imaginem: et sine semine formauit de uirgine naturam secundum illum qui sine semine natus est Adam, et per hominem humanam naturam suscitat: quoniam enim per hominem mors, ideo et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum. ueneficorum quorundam, ut aiunt, haec consuetudo est, ut in poculis quae conficiunt uenenis mella permisceant, ut dulcibus nocitura celentur, et dum quis mellis dulcedine capitur ueneni peste perimatur. ita ergo et tu dicens: diuinae naturae imago est homo, hanc autem proiecit diabolus in corruptionem, doluit sic pro imagine sua deus, sicut pro statua sua imperator, oras quodammodo poculi pestilentis dulcedine quadam et quasi melle circumlinis, ut haurientes ingestum poculum homines, dum illecebrosa degustant, perniciosa non sentiant. dei nomen obicis ut religionis nomine mentiaris, sancta praemittis ut peruersa suadeas et confitendo deum id efficias, ut eum ipsum neges quem confiteris. quis enim non uidet quo eas, quid moliaris? dicis quippe: doluit sic pro imagine sua deus, sicut pro statua sua imperator, et corruptam reparat imaginem: et sine semine formauit de uirgine naturam secundum illum qui sine semine nascitur Adam, et per hominem humanam naturam suscitat: quoniam enim per hominem mors, ideo et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum. hoc ergo tanto studio, hoc tanto actu praelocutionibus blandis fallax insidiator egisti, ut deum in praecedentibus nominans ad hominem in consequentibus peruenires, et eum ipsum solitarii hominis contumelia post afficeres cui subdolae humilitatis officio honorem dei antea detulisti. dicis ergo quod imaginem dei, quam diabolus proiecerit in corruptionem, pietas diuina repararit: corruptam enim inquis reparat imaginem. iam hoc quam subdole quod ais corruptam reparat imaginem, scilicet ut persuadeas nihil plus fuisse in eo in quo imago reparabatur, quam in ea ipsa imagine fuerit cui reparatio praestabatur. ac per hoc idem tantummodo uis esse dominum quod Adam, nihil plus imaginis reparatorem quam ipsam imaginem corruentem. denique quid agas, quid moliaris, sequentibus probas dicens: sine semine formauit naturam secundum illum qui sine semine nascitur Adam, et per hominem humanam naturam suscitat. similem in omnibus et parem Adae dominum Iesum fuisse asseris: illum utique sine semine et hunc sine semine, illum hominem solum et hunc hominem solitarium. ac per hoc uides te diligenter cauisse ac prospexisse, ne dominus Iesus Christus aut maior in aliquo Adae aut forte melior putaretur; cum ita eos sibi mensuris paribus conparaueris, ut derogaturum te quodammodo Adae aliquid crederes, si ei deum quippiam praetulisses.

But it is time at last that we should uncover your remaining blasphemies too, more hidden and more insidious, since, as we would have preferred, we can no longer be ignorant of them, at least so that they may not catch the ignorant. You set down in a certain pestilent treatise of yours, saying: “Since man is the image of the divine nature, and the devil cast this down into corruption, God grieved for his image as an emperor for his statue, and restores the corrupted image; and without seed he formed from the virgin a nature like that of Adam, who was born without seed, and through a man he raises human nature: for since through a man came death, therefore through a man also the resurrection of the dead.” It is the custom, they say, of certain poisoners to mix honey with the poisons in the cups they prepare, so that harmful things may be hidden by sweet ones, and while someone is caught by the sweetness of the honey he is killed by the plague of the poison. So you too, saying, “Man is the image of the divine nature, and the devil cast this down into corruption, God grieved for his image as an emperor for his statue,” smear the rims of your pestilent cup, as it were, with a certain sweetness and as with honey, so that men drinking the cup offered, while they taste the alluring things, may not perceive the ruinous ones. You put forward the name of God so as to lie in the name of religion; you set holy things first so as to persuade perverse ones; and by confessing God you bring it about that you deny the very one you confess. For who does not see where you are going, what you are contriving? For you say: “God grieved for his image as an emperor for his statue, and restores the corrupted image; and without seed he formed from the virgin a nature like that of Adam, who is born without seed, and through a man he raises human nature: for since through a man came death, therefore through a man also the resurrection of the dead.” This, then, you have done with so much zeal, with so much effort, with flattering preambles, deceitful plotter: that, naming God in what comes first, you might arrive at a man in what follows, and afterwards fasten the insult of a mere man on the very one to whom you first gave the honor of God by a show of crafty humility. You say, then, that the divine goodness restored the image of God which the devil cast down into corruption: for “he restores,” you say, “the corrupted image.” How cunning already is this saying, “he restores the corrupted image,” namely, to persuade that there was nothing more in him in whom the image was restored than in the image itself to which the restoration was given! And so you want the Lord to be only the same as Adam, the restorer of the image nothing more than the falling image itself. Finally you prove by what follows what you are doing, what you are contriving, saying: “Without seed he formed a nature like that of Adam, who is born without seed, and through a man he raises human nature.” You assert that the Lord Jesus was like Adam in all things and his equal: that one, of course, without seed, and this one without seed; that one a man only, and this one a mere man. And so you see that you have carefully taken precautions and seen to it that the Lord Jesus Christ should not be thought greater in anything than Adam or perhaps better, since you have compared them with equal measures, so that you would think you were taking something from Adam if you had set God before him in anything.

7.7CSEL 17:363

Quoniam enim inquis per hominem mors, ideo et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum. etiamne apostolico testimonio peruersitatem tuam ac scelus probare niteris et contagione impietatis tuae uas electionis infamas, uidelicet ut, quia a te auctor salutis tuae non intellegitur, idcirco etiam apostolus deum negasse uideatur? et tamen, si apostolicis testimoniis uti placebat, cur uno eius contentus cuncta siluisti et hoc non subdidisti statim: Paulus apostolus non ab hominibus neque per hominem, sed per Iesum Christum, aut illud: sapientiam loquimur inter perfectos, et post alia: quam nemo, inquit, principum saeculi huius cognouit. si enim cognouissent, numquam dominum maiestatis crucifixissent, uel illud: quoniam in ipso habitat omnis plenitudo diuinitatis corporaliter, et: unus dominus Iesus Christus, per quem omnia? an in parte apostolum probans et in parte reprobans in eo tantum recipis in quo pro dispensatione hominem Christum nominat, in eo repudias in quo deum? Paulus enim hominem Iesum non negat, sed deum tamen eundem hominem confitetur et ita humano generi per hominem resurrectionem uenisse praedicat, ut in homine tamen ipso deum resurrexisse confirmet. uide enim, an eum qui resurrexit deum praedicet, qui eum qui crucifixus est deum maiestatis esse testatur.

“For since,” you say, “through a man came death, therefore through a man also the resurrection of the dead.” Do you try to prove your perversity and crime even by the apostle’s testimony, and defame the vessel of election with the contagion of your impiety, so that, because the author of your salvation is not understood by you, the apostle too should seem to have denied God? And yet, if you were pleased to use apostolic testimonies, why were you content with one of his and silent about all the rest, and did not at once add this: “Paul, an apostle, not from men nor through man, but through Jesus Christ”; or this: “We speak wisdom among the perfect,” and after other things, “which none of the rulers of this world knew; for if they had known it, they would never have crucified the Lord of majesty”; or this: “For in him dwells all the fullness of the Godhead bodily”; and: “One Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things”? Or do you, approving the apostle in part and rejecting him in part, receive him only where, according to the dispensation, he names Christ a man, and reject him where he names him God? For Paul does not deny that Jesus is a man, but he confesses the same man to be God, and so proclaims that resurrection came to the human race through a man as to affirm that in the man himself it was God who rose. For see whether he does not proclaim the one who rose to be God, who testifies that the one who was crucified is the God of majesty.

7.8CSEL 17:363–364

Sed tamen ne dominum Iesum quasi unum de plebe redderes, dedisti ei aliquid dignitatis, tribuens ei honorem ut sancto homini, non diuinitatem ut uero homini ac uero deo. quid enim dicis? formauit deus dominicam incarnationem: theodochon formam honoremus cum deo sicut unam formam deitatis, sicut diuinae uoluntatis inseparabilem statuam, sicut imaginem latentis dei. superius imaginem dei Adam esse dixisti, hic Christum imaginem dicis: illum statuam et hunc statuam. sed gratiae uidelicet tibi pro honore dei agendae sunt, quod theodochon formam honorandam cum deo esse concedis. in quo non tam honor est quam iniuria: neque enim in hoc ipso tribuis domino Iesu Christo honorem diuinitatis, sed negas. subtili quippe impietatis arte honorandum cum deo dicis, ne deum esse fatearis, et hoc ipso, quo uideris cum fallaciter coniunxisse, disiungis. nam cum utique eum non ut deum colendum, sed quasi cum deo honorandum esse blasphemes, ideo ei tribuis diuinae uicinitatis coniunctionem, ut deitatis auferas ueritatem. impiissime et callidissime hostis dei, peragere uis scelus negantis sub nomine confitentis. honoremus, inquis, sicut diuinae uoluntatis inseparabilem statuam, sicut imaginem latentis dei. profecit uidelicet apud nos per beneficia sua honor creatoris ac redemptoris nostri domini Iesu Christi. si ideo ab eo de aeterno interitu redempti sumus, ut redemptorem nostrum statuam diceremus, digno uidelicet obsequio, digno cultu respondere benignitati ac pietati illius nitimur, si maiestatem, quam ille propter nos humiliare non rennuit, nos etiam auferre conemur.

Yet, so as not to make the Lord Jesus one of the common people, as it were, you gave him some dignity, granting him honor as to a holy man, not Godhead as to true man and true God. For what do you say? “God formed the Lord’s incarnation: let us honor the theodochos form together with God as one form of the Godhead, as the inseparable statue of the divine will, as the image of the hidden God.” Above you said that Adam was the image of God; here you call Christ an image: that one a statue and this one a statue. But we must of course give you thanks for the honor of God, since you grant that the theodochos form is to be honored together with God! In this there is not so much honor as injury: for in this very thing you do not grant the Lord Jesus Christ the honor of the Godhead but deny it. For with the subtle art of impiety you say he is to be honored with God so as not to confess that he is God, and by this very thing by which you seem to have joined him you deceitfully separate him. For since you blaspheme that he is to be worshiped not as God but as it were honored together with God, you give him a joining of divine neighborhood so as to take away the reality of the Godhead. Most impious and most cunning enemy of God, you want to carry out the crime of one who denies under the name of one who confesses. “Let us honor him,” you say, “as the inseparable statue of the divine will, as the image of the hidden God.” The honor of our Creator and Redeemer, the Lord Jesus Christ, has made great progress among us, no doubt, by his benefits! If we were redeemed by him from eternal destruction so that we might call our Redeemer a statue, we are surely striving to answer his kindness and goodness with worthy obedience and worthy worship, if we try even to take away the majesty which he did not refuse to humble for our sake.

7.9CSEL 17:364–366

Sed excusas uidelicet illatam domino contumeliam subditi honoris officio, dicens: tamquam imaginem latentis dei. in hoc quod imaginem dicis humanae eum comparas condicioni, in hoc quod latentis dei certissimae derogas dignitati. deus enim inquit Dauid manifeste ueniet, deus noster, et non silebit. et uenit utique et non siluit, qui, priusquam ipse quippiam post ortum suum diceret, aduentum suum et terrenis pariter et diuinis testibus declarauit, dum stella indicat, dum magi adorant, dum angeli annuntiant. quid quaeris amplius? adhuc uox illius silebat in terris et honor illius iam clamabat in caelo. latuisse ergo in eo ac latere tu deum dicis? at non hoc prophetae, non patriarchae, non denique lex uniuersa praedixit. non dicebant enim latitaturum, qui uenturum omnibus praedicebant, erras, infelix caecitas, causas blasphemandi quaerens et non inueniens. tu eum latuisse etiam post aduentum suum dicis: ego eum nec prius quidem latuisse comprobo quam ueniret. numquid enim patriarcham illum eximium, cui uocabulum uisio dei praesentis imposuit, qui ex subplantatoris nomine in Israhelis nomen ascendit, numquid sacramentum nascituri ex uirgine dei latuit? qui cum mysterium futurae incarnationis ex concertatione luctantis secum hominis agnouisset, uidi, inquit, deum facie ad faciem, et salua facta est anima mea. quid, quaeso, uiderat, ut uidisse se deum crederet? numquid inter fulgura se ei et tonitrua deus protulit aut reserato intrinsecus caelo coruscans se ei facies diuinitatis ostendit? nihil utique eorum, sed e diuerso magis uidit hominem et agnouit deum. o uere dignus indepto nomine et qui interioribus magis quam exterioribus oculis uocabuli a deo dati meruit dignitatem. luctantem secum humanam speciem uidebat et uidere se deum protestabatur. sciebat utique, quod illa hominis species dei ueritas erat, quia, in qua tunc erat specie deus uisus, in ea erat speciei ipsius postea ueritate uenturus. quamquam quid miremur, si tantus patriarcha indubitanter credidit quod ei ipse per se deus tam euidenter ostendit, dicente ipso: uidi deum facie ad faciem, et salua facta est anima mea? quid ei tantum deus praesentis diuinitatis ostenderat, ut demonstratam sibi faciem dei diceret? homo enim ei, ut uidebatur, tantummodo apparuerat, quem etiam in concertatione superauerat sed hoc utique per praecurrentia rerum indicia deus agebat, ut nemo esset qui deum natum ex homine non crederet, cum in humana specie deum iam patriarcha ante uidisset.

But of course you excuse the insult done to the Lord by a show of honor added after, saying: “as the image of the hidden God.” In calling him an image you compare him to the human condition; in saying “of the hidden God” you take away from his most certain dignity. For “God,” says David, “will come openly, our God, and will not keep silent.” And he surely came and did not keep silent, who, before he himself said anything after his rising, declared his coming by earthly and divine witnesses alike, as the star points him out, as the Magi adore, as the angels announce. What more do you ask? His voice was still silent on earth and his honor was already crying out in heaven. Do you, then, say that God was hidden in him and is hidden? But the prophets did not foretell this, nor the patriarchs, nor finally the whole law. For they who foretold to all that he would come did not say that he would hide. You err, unhappy blindness, seeking grounds for blasphemy and not finding them. You say that he was hidden even after his coming; I prove that he was not hidden even before he came. For was the sacrament of God to be born of the virgin hidden from that outstanding patriarch, to whom a name meaning “the vision of God present” was given, who rose from the name of supplanter to the name of Israel? When he had recognized the mystery of the future incarnation from the struggle of the man wrestling with him, he said: “I have seen God face to face, and my soul has been saved.” What, I ask, had he seen, that he should believe he had seen God? Did God show himself to him among lightnings and thunders, or did the face of the Godhead show itself to him flashing from an opened heaven? None of these; on the contrary, he saw a man and recognized God. O truly worthy of the name he obtained, who by inner rather than outer eyes earned the dignity of the name given him by God! He saw a human form wrestling with him and declared that he saw God. He knew, of course, that that form of a man was the reality of God, because in the form in which God was then seen, in that form he would afterwards come in the reality of the form itself. Yet why should we wonder if so great a patriarch believed without doubt what God himself showed him so plainly by himself, as he says, “I have seen God face to face, and my soul has been saved”? What had God shown him of present Godhead so great that he should say the face of God had been shown him? For only a man, as it seemed, had appeared to him, whom he had even overcome in the struggle. But God was surely doing this through forerunning signs of things, so that there might be no one who would not believe that God was born of man, since the patriarch had already seen God in human form.

7.10CSEL 17:366

Sed quid ego in uno exemplo tamdiu commoror, quasi multa desint? numquid enim latere homines iam tum poterat in carne uenturus deus, cum de eo quasi ad omne humanum genus palam propheta diceret: ecce deus uester, et alibi: hic est deus noster, et illud: deus fortis, pater futuri saeculi, princeps pacis: et regni eius non erit finis? sed et cum iam uenisset, numquid latebat eos quod uenerat, qui uenisse eum palam confitebantur? numquid ignorabat dei aduentum Petrus dicens: tu es Christus filius dei uiui? numquid Martha quid loqueretur aut quem crederet nesciebat, utique, inquiens, domine, ego credidi quia tu es Christus filius dei uiui, qui in hunc mundum uenisti? omnes denique, qui ab eo uel morborum remedia uel membrorum restitutiones uel mortuorum uitam petebant, ab hominis id infirmitate an a dei omnipotentia postulabant?

But why do I linger so long on one example, as if many were lacking? Could God, who was to come in the flesh, be hidden from men even then, when the prophet said of him openly, as it were to the whole human race, “Behold your God,” and elsewhere, “This is our God,” and that, “Mighty God, Father of the world to come, Prince of peace, and of his kingdom there will be no end”? And when he had already come, was it hidden that he had come from those who openly confessed that he had come? Was Peter ignorant of the coming of God when he said, “You are the Christ, the Son of the living God”? Did Martha not know what she was saying or whom she believed, when she said, “Yes, Lord, I have believed that you are the Christ, the Son of the living God, who have come into this world”? Finally, did all who sought from him remedies for diseases or restoration of limbs or life for the dead ask it from the weakness of a man or from the omnipotence of God?

7.11CSEL 17:366–367

Diabolus denique ipse cum eum omni illecebrarum ambitu, omni nequitiae suae arte temptaret, quid aut nesciens suspicabatur aut quid temptans scire cupiebat? aut quid tantopere eum mouerat, quod deum in hominis humilitate quaerebat? numquid documentis prioribus id didicerat aut umquam uere in humano corpore deum uenisse cognouerat? non utique: sed magnis signorum indiciis, magnis rerum experimentis et ueritatis ipsius uocibus ad suspicionem et inquisitionem rei huius conpellebatur, utpote et qui semel iam ab Iohanne audierat: ecce agnus dei, ecce qui tollit peccatum mundi, et iterum ab eodem: ego a te debeo baptizari, et tu uenis ad me? descendens quoque de caelo et stans supra caput domini columba euidentem se ac manifestam declarati dei indicem dederat. uox quoque eum non per aenigmata nec per figuras a deo missa permouerat dicens: tu es filius meus dilectus: in te conplacui. et ideo, licet hominem extrinsecus in Iesu uideret, filium dei inuestigabat dicens: si filius dei es, dic ut lapides isti panes fiant. numquid diabolo contemplatio hominis suspicionem diuinitatis eripuit, ut per hoc, quod hominem uidebat, crederet deum esse non posse? non utique: sed quid ait? si filius dei es, dic ut lapides isti panes fiant. non ambigebat utique esse posse quod an esset perscrutabatur: de ueritate ei erat sollicitudo, non de impossibilitate securitas.

Finally, when the devil himself was tempting him with every round of enticements, every art of his wickedness, what did he suspect without knowing it, or what did he desire to know by tempting? Or what had moved him so much that he was looking for God in the lowliness of a man? Had he learned this from earlier proofs, or had he ever known God truly to have come in a human body? Surely not; but he was driven to suspicion and inquiry into this by great signs, great experiences of things and the voices of truth itself, as one who had once heard from John, “Behold the Lamb of God, behold him who takes away the sin of the world,” and again from the same, “I ought to be baptized by you, and do you come to me?” The dove too, coming down from heaven and standing over the Lord’s head, had given itself as a plain and manifest pointer to God declared. A voice too, sent by God not in riddles or figures, had stirred him, saying: “You are my beloved Son; in you I am well pleased.” And therefore, though he saw a man outwardly in Jesus, he was searching out the Son of God, saying: “If you are the Son of God, command that these stones become bread.” Did the sight of a man take away from the devil the suspicion of Godhead, so that because he saw a man he believed he could not be God? Surely not: but what does he say? “If you are the Son of God, command that these stones become bread.” He did not doubt that what he was searching out could be; his concern was about the truth, not a sense of security about its impossibility.

7.12CSEL 17:367–368

Atqui sciebat utique dominum Iesum Christum ex Maria natum esse, sciebat pannis obuolutum in praesepio positum, pauperem eius inter humana exordia paruitatem fuisse et egenam etiam legitimis incunabulorum ministeriis infantiam: non dubitabat quoque eum ueram carnem habere, uere hominem natum esse. et cur ei hoc ad securitatem parum uisum est? cur eum, quem uere hominem esse nouerat, deum posse esse credebat? disce ergo, infelix furor, disce, insana et crudelis impietas, disce tandem uel a diabolo minoris esse perfidiae. ille dixit: si filius dei es, tu dicis: filius dei non es. quod ille interrogauit, tu negas. nemo adhuc inuentus est praeter te qui diabolicam impietatem fuerit supergressus. quod ille in domino confessus est esse posse, tu non credis esse potuisse.

And yet he knew, of course, that the Lord Jesus Christ was born of Mary; he knew that he was wrapped in cloths and laid in a manger, that his littleness among human beginnings was poor and his infancy needy even of the usual services of the cradle; he did not doubt either that he had true flesh and was truly born a man. And why did this seem too little to him for security? Why did he believe that one whom he knew to be truly man could be God? Learn, then, unhappy madness, learn, insane and cruel impiety, learn at last even from the devil to be less faithless. He said, “If you are the Son of God”; you say, “You are not the Son of God.” What he asked, you deny. No one has yet been found except you who has gone beyond the impiety of the devil. What he confessed could be in the Lord, you do not believe could have been.

7.13CSEL 17:368–369

Sed cessauit postea forsitan et conquieuit cassatisque temptationibus suis deposuit suspicionem, quia non inueniebat effectum? mansit quin immo in eo semper et usque ad ipsam domini crucem suspicio in eo per formidines proprias cumulata peruenit. quid plura? ne tunc quidem opinari de eo filium dei desiit, postquam tantum in eum persecutoribus suis licere cognouit. sed callidus utique hostis inter ipsas quoque corporeas passiones signa diuinitatis aspiciens, etiamsi esse eum malebat hominem, suspicari tamen conpellebatur deum, quia, licet hoc mallet credere quod uolebat, cogebatur tamen ad id certis rerum indiciis quod timebat. nec mirum. quamuis enim eum et consputatum et flagellatum et contumeliis affectum et in crucem actum uideret, cernebat tamen inter ipsas iniuriarum indignitates diuinas exabundare uirtutes, dum uelum templi scinditur, dum sol refugit, dum dies obscuratur, dum passionis uirtutem omnia sentiunt et cuncta etiam quae deum nesciunt opus diuinitatis agnoscunt. et ideo hoc uidens diabolus ac tremens omni modo peruenire ad dei agnitionem etiam in ipsa hominis consummatione temptauit, dicens per eos qui crucifixerant: si filius dei est, descendat nunc de cruce, et credimus ei. sensit utique dominum deum nostrum passione corporis redemptionem humanae salutis operari, simulque per eam et se destrui ac subiugari et nos redimi atque saluari, et ideo hostis generis humani omni modo et omni dolo cassari ea uoluit quae agi pro omnium redemptione cognouit. si filius dei, inquit, est, descendat nunc de cruce, et credimus ei, scilicet ut motus uerborum contumelia dominus desereret sacramentum, dum ulcisceretur iniuriam. uides ergo dominum etiam in cruce positum filium dei appellari, uides eos hoc quod nominant suspicari. disce itaque, ut superius dixi, uel a persecutoribus ipsis uel a diabolo filium dei credere. quis umquam aequauit daemoniacam infidelitatem? quis supergressus est? ille eum filium dei esse suspicatus est etiam cum mortem pertulit, tu negas etiam cum resurrexit: ille eum deum suspicatus est cui se occuluit, tu negas cui probauit.

But perhaps he afterwards stopped and rested, and, his temptations having come to nothing, laid aside his suspicion because he did not find the result? On the contrary, it always remained in him, and even up to the Lord’s very cross the suspicion in him grew, heaped up by his own fears. Why say more? Not even then did he stop thinking him the Son of God, after he knew that so much was permitted to his persecutors against him. But the cunning enemy, seeing signs of the Godhead even amid the bodily sufferings themselves, was compelled to suspect God, even though he would rather he were a man; because, though he would rather believe what he wished, he was still driven by sure signs of things to what he feared. Nor is it surprising. For though he saw him spat upon and scourged and insulted and driven to the cross, he still saw divine powers abounding amid the very indignities of the insults, as the veil of the temple is torn, as the sun flees, as the day is darkened, as all things feel the power of the passion and even all things that do not know God recognize the work of the Godhead. And therefore the devil, seeing this and trembling, tried in every way to come to the knowledge of God even in the very consummation of the man, saying through those who had crucified him: “If he is the Son of God, let him come down now from the cross, and we will believe him.” He perceived, of course, that our Lord God was working the redemption of human salvation through the passion of his body, and that through it he himself was being destroyed and subjugated and we redeemed and saved; and therefore the enemy of the human race wanted by every means and every trick to bring to nothing what he knew was being done for the redemption of all. “If he is the Son of God,” he says, “let him come down now from the cross, and we will believe him”: so that the Lord, moved by the insult of words, might abandon the sacrament while avenging the injury. You see, then, that the Lord, even placed on the cross, is called Son of God; you see that they suspect what they name. Learn, then, as I said above, even from the persecutors themselves or from the devil to believe in the Son of God. Who has ever equaled demonic unbelief? Who has gone beyond it? He suspected him to be the Son of God even when he endured death; you deny it even when he has risen. He suspected him to be God, from whom he hid himself; you deny him to whom he proved himself.

7.14CSEL 17:369–371

Uteris ergo aduersus deum scripturis sacris et suos ipsos in ipsum testes agere conaris. sed quomodo? uere, ut non solum dei, sed etiam testimoniorum ipsorum praeuaricator sis. nec mirum utique si, quia id quod uis non potes, id facis solum quod potes: quia uertere in deum testimonia sacra non uales, quod uales, ipsa peruertis. dicis enim: ergo et Paulus mentitur de Christo dicens: sine matre, sine genealogia. interrogo te de quo hoc uelis dixisse Paulum? de filio et uerbo dei an de Christo, quem tu a filio dei separas et hominem tantum esse blasphemas? si de Christo, utique quem hominem solitarium dicis, quomodo nasci homo sine matre, sine genealogia maternae originis potuit? sin autem de dei uerbo ac dei filio, quid facimus quod idem apostolus, ut tu, sacrilege, aestimas, testis tuus, eodem loco atque eodem testimonio eum, quem tu sine matre asseris, etiam sine patre esse testatur dicens: sine patre, sine matre, sine genealogia? ergo superest ut apostoli testimonio utens, quia filium dei sine matre asseris, etiam sine patre esse blasphemes. uides ergo peruersitatis ac nequitiae tuae studio in quod te impietatis praeruptum ieceris, ut, quod nemo adhuc a saeculis nisi insanus fortasse dixit, dum filium dei matrem non habuisse dicis, etiam patrem ipsius denegares. et hoc tamen nescio impietate maiore an ineptia, quia quid stultius, quid ineptius quam filii nomen ponere et patris nomen uelle reticere? sed dicis: non reticeo nec nego. et quis ergo te furor conpulit testimonium illud ponere, ubi, dum matrem eum non habuisse dicis, etiam patrem eius negasse uidearis? nam cum in eodem testimonio sicut sine matre, ita etiam sine patre esse dicatur, necesse est ut, si sine matre ibi intellegi potest, eodem modo, quo sine matre esse ibi intellegitur, etiam sine patre esse credatur. sed hoc praerupta illa ad negandum deum insania non intellexit, quae, cum id truncum poneret quod integrum scriptum esset, non uidit reserata sacri uoluminis serie redargui impudens atque apertum posse mendacium. o stulta blasphemiae amentia, quae, dum ipsa non uidet quid sequi debeat, etiam illud non sapuit quid legi possit: quasi uero, quia auferebat sibi intellegentiam, auferre posset omnibus lectionem, aut ideo perdituri omnes ad legendum oculos capitis sui essent, quia ipse iam mentis oculos perdidisset. audi ergo, haeretice, quod furatus es: audi plena et integra, quae debilia ac truncata posuisti. apostolus duplicem dei natiuitatem insinuare omnibus cupiens, ut et in deitate natum dominum et in carne monstraret, ait: sine patre, sine matre. alterum enim proprium est diuinitatis natiuitati, alterum carnis, et sicut in deitate est sine matre, ita in corpore est sine patre generatus. ac sic, cum nec sine patre nec sine matre sit, et sine patre tamen et sine matre credendus est, quia, si dum ex patre nascitur respicis, sine matre est, si dum ex matre, sine patre. ac sic in singulis natiuitatibus alterum habens alterum in utraque non habuit, quia nec diuinitatis natiuitas matre eguit et ad natiuitatem corporis sibi ipse suffecit. sine patre ergo inquit apostolus, sine matre, sine genealogia.

You use the holy Scriptures against God, then, and try to make his own witnesses act against him. But how? Truly so that you become a transgressor not only against God but also against the testimonies themselves. Nor is it surprising if, since you cannot do what you want, you do the only thing you can: because you cannot turn the holy testimonies against God, you do what you can: you pervert them. For you say: “Then Paul too lies about Christ when he says, without mother, without genealogy.” I ask you, of whom do you want Paul to have said this? Of the Son and Word of God, or of Christ, whom you separate from the Son of God and blaspheme to be only a man? If of Christ, whom you call a mere man, how could a man be born without mother, without the genealogy of a mother’s origin? But if of the Word of God and Son of God, what are we to make of the fact that the same apostle, your witness, as you think, sacrilegious man, in the same place and the same testimony testifies that the one you assert to be without mother is also without father, saying: “without father, without mother, without genealogy”? It remains, then, that, using the apostle’s testimony, because you assert that the Son of God is without mother, you blaspheme that he is without father too. You see, then, into what precipice of impiety you have thrown yourself by your zeal for perversity and wickedness, so that, as no one has yet said from the ages except perhaps a madman, while you say that the Son of God had no mother you deny his Father too. And I do not know whether this is greater impiety or folly; for what is more stupid, what more foolish, than to put the name of son and want to keep silent about the name of father? But you say: “I neither keep silent about it nor deny it.” What madness, then, compelled you to put forward that testimony, where, while you say he had no mother, you seem to have denied his Father too? For since in the same testimony he is said to be without father as well as without mother, it must be that, if “without mother” can be understood there, he is believed to be without father in the same way in which he is understood there to be without mother. But that headlong madness for denying God did not understand this, which, when it put forward maimed what was written whole, did not see that, when the series of the holy volume was opened, its shameless and open lie could be refuted. O stupid madness of blasphemy, which, while it does not itself see what ought to follow, did not consider what could be read; as if, because it took away understanding from itself, it could take away reading from all, or as if all would lose the eyes of their heads for reading because it had already lost the eyes of the mind! Hear, then, heretic, what you have stolen; hear full and whole what you put forward weak and maimed. The apostle, wishing to make known to all the twofold birth of God, so as to show the Lord born both in Godhead and in the flesh, says: “without father, without mother.” For the one belongs properly to the birth of the Godhead, the other to that of the flesh; and as in the Godhead he is begotten without mother, so in the body without father. And so, though he is neither without father nor without mother, he is still to be believed without father and without mother, because if you look at his being born of the Father, he is without mother; if of his mother, without father. And so, in each birth having one and not having the other, he did not have both in either; because neither did the birth of the Godhead need a mother, and for the birth of the body he was sufficient to himself. “Without father,” then, says the apostle, “without mother, without genealogy.”

7.15CSEL 17:371

Quomodo sine genealogia dominum fuisse dicit, cum euangelium Matthaei a genealogia coeperit saluatoris dicens: liber generationis Iesu Christi, filii Dauid, filii Abraham? ergo et iuxta euangelistam habet genealogiam et iuxta apostolum non habet, quia iuxta euangelium ex matre habet, iuxta apostolum ex patre non habet. et ideo bene apostolus dicens sine patre, sine matre, sine genealogia ubi eum sine matre genitum esse posuit, ibi etiam sine genealogia esse memorauit. ac per hoc in utraque domini natiuitate et euangelica sibi et apostolica simul scripta conueniunt, quia et iuxta euangelistam habet genealogiam sine patre incarnatus, et iuxta apostolum non habet sine matre dominus in deitate generatus, Esaia dicente: generationem autem eius quis enarrabit?

How does he say that the Lord was without genealogy, when the Gospel of Matthew began with the Savior’s genealogy, saying: “The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham”? So according to the evangelist he has a genealogy, and according to the apostle he has none; because according to the gospel he has one from his mother, according to the apostle he has none from his Father. And therefore the apostle, saying “without father, without mother, without genealogy,” rightly said, where he set down that he was begotten without mother, that he was also without genealogy. And so in each birth of the Lord the writings of the gospel and of the apostle agree together, because according to the evangelist he has a genealogy, incarnate without father, and according to the apostle he has none, begotten Lord in the Godhead without mother; as Isaiah says: “But who will tell his generation?”

7.16CSEL 17:371–372

Cur ergo, haeretice, non hoc modo quae legeras integra et incorrupta posuisti? uides itaque apostolum hac ratione, qua natum dominum sine patre posuit, hac etiam sine matre posuisse, ut et qua ratione intellegeretur esse sine patre, hac nosceretur esse sine matre, et sicut non posset utique sine patre credi, ita sine matre quoque non posset intellegi. cur ergo, haeretice, non hoc modo quae in apostolo legeras incolumia et inuiolata posuisti, sed partem ingeris, partem subtrahis, et ut astruere falsitatem per scelus possis, ueritatis uerba furaris? uideo a quo ductus. illius enim habere credendus es institutionem cuius sequeris exemplum. sic enim diabolus in euangelio temptans dominum si filius, inquit, dei es, mitte te deorsum. scriptum est enim: quia angelis suis mandabit de te, ut custodiant te in omnibus uiis tuis. et cum hoc dixisset, cohaerentia et subiecta subtraxit, id est: super aspidem et basiliscum ambulabis et conculcabis leonem et draconem. callide utique superiora posuit, inferiora subtraxit: illud enim posuit ut circumscriberet, hoc reticuit ne se ipse damnaret. sciebat enim se aspidem et basiliscum, se leonem et draconem prophetica uoce signari. ita ergo et tu partem obiciens, partem subtrahens illud scilicet ponis ut circumuenias, hoc subtrahis, ne, si totum utique posueris, circumscriptionem tuam ipse condemnes. sed tempus tandem est ad ulteriora transire. nimis enim diu in singulis commorantes, dum affectu copiosae responsionis ducimur, modum libri etiam longioris excedimus.

Why, then, heretic, did you not set down in this way, whole and uncorrupted, what you had read? You see, then, that the apostle set down that the Lord was born without mother in the same way as he set down that he was born without father, so that in the way in which he would be understood to be without father he would be known to be without mother, and as he certainly could not be believed to be without father, so he could not be understood to be without mother either. Why, then, heretic, did you not set down safe and unharmed what you had read in the apostle, but thrust in part and take away part, and steal the words of truth so that you could build up falsehood by crime? I see by whom you were led. For you must be believed to have the training of the one whose example you follow. For so the devil, tempting the Lord in the gospel, says: “If you are the Son of God, throw yourself down. For it is written: He will command his angels concerning you, to guard you in all your ways.” And when he had said this, he took away what is joined and follows, that is: “You will walk upon the asp and the basilisk, and you will trample the lion and the dragon.” Cunningly, of course, he set down the earlier words and took away the later: he set down the one to deceive, kept silent about the other so as not to condemn himself. For he knew that he himself was signified by the prophetic voice as the asp and the basilisk, the lion and the dragon. So you too, putting forward part and taking away part, set down the one, of course, to deceive, and take away the other, lest, if you set down the whole, you should yourself condemn your deceit. But it is time at last to pass on to further matters. For lingering too long on each point, while led by the desire for a copious answer, we exceed the measure even of a longer book.

7.17CSEL 17:372–375

Ais ergo in alia disputatione, immo in alia blasphemia tua: et spiritum de diuina natura separauit, qui humanitatem eius creauit. ait enim quia, quod ex Maria natum est, de spiritu sancto est. qui et iustitia repleuit quod creatum est. ait enim: apparuit in carne, iustificatus est in spiritu. item qui eum fecit et daemoniis metuendum. ego enim, ait, in spiritu dei eicio daemones. qui et carnem eius fecit templum: uidi enim spiritum descendentem quasi columbam et manentem super eum. item qui ei donauit eleuationem in caelum. ait enim: dans mandatum apostolis, quos elegit, per spiritum sanctum eleuatus est. hunc denique qui tantam gloriam Christo donauit...... omnis ergo in his blasphemia tua haec est, ut nihil Christus per se habuerit, sed nec ipse, ut tu ais, solitarius homo aliquid a uerbo, id est a filio dei ceperit, sed totum in eo donum spiritus fuerit. si ergo omne id, quod tu ad spiritum refers, esse ipsius demonstrabimus, quid reliquum est nisi ut, quem tu ideo hominem uis intellegi, quia ut ais totum habuerit alienum, nos ideo probemus deum, quia habuerit totum suum? et quidem hoc non disputationibus tantum aut argumentis, sed uoce ipsius diuinitatis probabimus, quia nulla de deo rectius quam diuina testantur: et quia nulla se melius quam ipsa maiestas dei nouit, nullis de deo dignius creditur quam his, in quibus deus ipse est testis suus. primum ergo quod ais quia humanitatem eius spiritus sanctus crearit, possemus id nos simpliciter intellegere, si agnosceremus te id non infideliter protulisse. neque enim nos conceptam ex spiritu sancto domini carnem negamus, sed ita tamen conceptum corpus cooperante spiritu dicimus, ut creatum tamen sibi a filio dei hominem suum esse dicamus, dicente ipso in scriptis sacris spiritu sancto atque testante: sapientia aedificauit sibi domum. uides ergo quod id, quod conceptum est a spiritu sancto, aedificatum a filio dei atque perfectum est: non quia aliud opus filii dei, aliud spiritus sancti sit, sed quia per unitatem diuinitatis ac maiestatis et operatio spiritus aedificatio filii dei sit et aedificatio filii dei cooperatio spiritus sancti. et ideo non solum spiritus sanctus in uirginem superuenisse, sed etiam uirtus altissimi obumbrasse uirginem legitur, ut, quia sapientia ipsa plenitudo diuinitatis est, sapientia sibi domum aedificante omnem diuinitatis plenitudinem nemo ambigat affuisse. sed infelix blasphemandi amentia dum separare Christum a filio dei nititur, non uidet se ipsam a se diuinitatis penitus separare naturam: nisi forte credit quod ideo aedificata ei a sancto spiritu domus sit, quia idoneus ac potens ad aedificatum sibi domum ipse non fuerit. sed hoc quam insanum est tam ridiculum, ut, qui nutu suo omnem caelestium ac terrestrium uniuersitatem creasse creditur, aedificare sibi corpus non potuisse credatur, praesertim cum uirtus sancti spiritus uirtus eius sit et ita unita sibi atque inseparabilis diuinitas sit trinitatis atque maiestas, ut nihil omnino in una deitatis persona possit intellegi quod a plenitudine diuinitatis ualeat separari. ergo hoc posito et intellecto, quod iuxta fidem scripturae sacrae spiritu sancto superueniente et uirtute altissimi obumbrante sapientia sibi domum aedificauerit, reliquae calumniarum blasphemiae nihil sunt. neque enim dubium est quod ipse per se atque in se uniuersa fecerit, in cuius nomine ac fide etiam credentium fides nulla non potuit: neque enim ille auxilio alterius eguit, cum ne illi quidem eguerint, qui in uirtute ipsius crediderunt. atque ideo et illud, quod ais quia spiritu iustificatus sit, et quod metuendum eum daemonibus spiritus sanctus fecerit, et quod caro eius a spiritu facta sit templum, et quod a spiritu sit eleuatus in caelum, sacrilega et furiosa sunt omnia: non quia in his omnibus quae ipse fecit unitas et cooperatio spiritus defuisse credenda sit, utpote cum numquam deitas a se desit et in operibus saluatoris semper uirtus fuerit trinitatis, sed quia tu domino Iesu Christo quasi inopi et inbecillo opitulatum uis spiritum sanctum, qui ea utique illi tribuerit quae praestare sibi ipse non quiuerit. disce itaque ex sacris testimoniis deum credere et falsitatem ueritati non admiscere, quia res non recipit et ratio perhorrescit, ut diuinis testimoniis daemonici spiritus intellegentia misceatur.

You say, then, in another disputation, or rather in another blasphemy of yours: “And he separated the Spirit from the divine nature, who created his humanity. For it says that what was born of Mary is of the Holy Spirit. Who also filled with righteousness what was created; for it says: He appeared in the flesh, was justified in the Spirit. Likewise the one who made him to be feared by demons; for he says: I cast out demons by the Spirit of God. Who also made his flesh a temple; for I saw the Spirit descending like a dove and remaining on him. Likewise who granted him his lifting up into heaven; for it says: giving command to the apostles whom he chose, he was lifted up through the Holy Spirit. Finally, this one who granted such great glory to Christ …” Your whole blasphemy in these words, then, is this: that Christ had nothing of himself, and that not even he, as you say, a mere man, received anything from the Word, that is, from the Son of God, but that all in him was the gift of the Spirit. If, then, we show that all that you refer to the Spirit is his own, what remains but that the one whom you want understood to be a man because, as you say, he had everything from another, we should prove to be God because he had everything as his own? And we shall prove this not only by disputations or arguments but by the voice of the Godhead itself, because nothing testifies of God more rightly than divine things, and since nothing knows itself better than the majesty of God itself, nothing about God is more worthily believed than those things in which God himself is his own witness. First, then, what you say, that the Holy Spirit created his humanity, we could understand simply if we knew that you did not put it forward unfaithfully. For we do not deny that the Lord’s flesh was conceived of the Holy Spirit; but we say that the body was conceived with the cooperation of the Spirit in such a way that we still say that his man was created for himself by the Son of God, as the Holy Spirit himself says and testifies in the holy writings: “Wisdom has built herself a house.” You see, then, that what was conceived by the Holy Spirit was built and completed by the Son of God: not because the work of the Son of God is one thing and that of the Holy Spirit another, but because, through the unity of Godhead and majesty, the working of the Spirit is the building of the Son of God, and the building of the Son of God the cooperation of the Holy Spirit. And therefore we read not only that the Holy Spirit came upon the virgin but also that the power of the Most High overshadowed the virgin, so that, since Wisdom itself is the fullness of the Godhead, no one should doubt that, when Wisdom built herself a house, the whole fullness of the Godhead was present. But the unhappy madness of blasphemy, while it tries to separate Christ from the Son of God, does not see that it separates the nature of the Godhead wholly from itself; unless perhaps it believes that a house was built for him by the Holy Spirit because he himself was not fit and able to build a house for himself. But this is as ridiculous as it is mad: that one who is believed to have created by his nod the whole universe of heavenly and earthly things should be believed unable to build himself a body; especially since the power of the Holy Spirit is his power, and the Godhead and majesty of the Trinity is so united and inseparable that nothing at all can be understood in one person of the Godhead that could be separated from the fullness of the Godhead. This being laid down and understood, then, that according to the faith of holy Scripture, when the Holy Spirit came upon her and the power of the Most High overshadowed her, Wisdom built herself a house, the remaining blasphemies of your cavils are nothing. For there is no doubt that he did all things through himself and in himself, in whose name and faith the faith of believers too could do everything; for he did not need another’s help, when not even those who believed in his power needed it. And therefore what you say, that he was justified by the Spirit, and that the Holy Spirit made him to be feared by demons, and that his flesh was made a temple by the Spirit, and that he was lifted up into heaven by the Spirit, is all sacrilegious and mad: not because the unity and cooperation of the Spirit is to be believed absent from all these things that he did, since the Godhead is never absent from itself and the power of the Trinity was always in the Savior’s works, but because you want the Holy Spirit to have helped the Lord Jesus Christ as one needy and weak, granting him what he could not provide for himself. Learn, then, from the holy testimonies to believe in God and not to mix falsehood with truth, because the matter does not admit it and reason shudders at it, that the understanding of a demonic spirit should be mixed with divine testimonies.

7.18CSEL 17:375–376

Iam primum enim hoc, quod ais quia iustitia repleuerit quod creatum est, et hoc apostolico uis testimonio conprobare quo dicit: apparuit in carne, iustificatus est in spiritu, utrumque insano sensu et furioso spiritu loqueris, quia et hoc, quod a spiritu uis eum repletum esse iustitia, ideo ponis, ut ostendas eius uacuitatem cui praestitam esse asseras iustitiae adimpletionem, et hoc, quod super hac re apostolico testimonio uteris, diuini testimonii ordinem rationemque furaris. non enim ita ab apostolo positum est ut tu id truncum uitiatumque posuisti. quid enim apostolus ait? et manifeste magnum est pietatis sacramentum, quod manifestatum est in carne, iustificatum est in spiritu. uides ergo quod mysterium pietatis uel sacramentum iustificatum apostolus praedicauit. non enim tam inmemor ipse dictorum suorum ac doctrinae erat, ut eum iustitia eguisse diceret quem ipse semper iustitiam praedicarat dicens: qui factus est nobis iustitia et sanctificatio et redemptio. alibi quoque sed abluti, inquit, estis, sed iustificati estis, sed sanctificati estis in nomine domini nostri Iesu Christi. quam longe ergo ab eo est ut adimpletione iustitiae indiguerit qui iustitia uniuersa conpleuit, et ut maiestas eius iustitiam non habuerit cuius etiam nomen cuncta iustificet. uides ergo uel quam inepta blasphemia tua uel quam insana sit, quia id auferre domino deo nostro niteris, quod ita ab eo in omnes credentes large semper effunditur, ut numquam in ipso tamen iugi largitate minuatur.

First, then, what you say, that he filled with righteousness what was created, and what you want to prove by the apostolic testimony in which he says, “He appeared in the flesh, was justified in the Spirit”: you say both with an insane mind and a raging spirit; because you put forward that he was filled with righteousness by the Spirit in order to show the emptiness of the one to whom you assert that the filling with righteousness was given, and in using the apostolic testimony on this matter you steal the order and reason of the divine testimony. For it was not set down by the apostle as you have set it down, maimed and spoiled. For what does the apostle say? “And manifestly great is the sacrament of godliness, which was manifested in the flesh, was justified in the Spirit.” You see, then, that the apostle proclaimed that the mystery or sacrament of godliness was justified. For he was not so forgetful of his own words and teaching as to say that he lacked righteousness whom he himself always proclaimed to be righteousness, saying, “who became for us righteousness and sanctification and redemption”; and elsewhere: “But you were washed, but you were justified, but you were sanctified in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.” How far, then, is it from him that he needed filling with righteousness who filled all things with righteousness, and that his majesty should have lacked righteousness, whose very name justifies all things! You see, then, how foolish or how mad your blasphemy is, since you try to take away from the Lord our God what is always so largely poured out by him on all believers that it is never lessened in him by his constant bounty.

7.19CSEL 17:376–377

Dicis quoque quod spiritus eum fecerit daemonibus metuendum. ad quod quidem respuendum ac refutandum etiamsi ipsa dicti execrabilitas satis sufficit, tamen adhibemus exempla. dic mihi, quaeso, tu, qui hoc quod eum daemones metuerint non suum dicis, sed alienum, nec potestatis hoc uis fuisse, sed muneris, quomodo etiam nomen eius potestatem habuit qua ipse, ut tu ais, indigens fuit? quomodo in nomine eius daemones eiecti, debiles curati, mortui suscitati sunt? Petrus enim apostolus claudo illi, qui sedebat ad speciosam portam templi, in nomine, inquit, Iesu Christi surge et ambula. et iterum in ciuitate Ioppe ad eum, qui ab annis octo paralyticus iacebat in lectulo, Aeneas, sanat te, inquit, Iesus Christus: surge et sterne tibi. Paulus quoque praecipio, inquit, tibi, ad spiritum Pythonis, in nomine Iesu Christi exi ab ea: et exiit ab ea daemonium. sed quam longe haec inbecillitas a domino nostro fuerit, hinc intellege, quod ego ne illos quidem imbecillos fuisse dico quos ille per nomen suum potentes fecerit, siquidem nulli umquam apostolorum post domini resurrectionem uel daemonem uel ullam infirmitatem obstitisse cognouimus. quomodo ergo metuendum eum spiritus reddidit qui alios fecit esse metuendos, aut in se ipso infirmus fuit cuius fides etiam per alios super uniuersa regnauit? postremo hi qui potestatem a deo acceperunt numquam potestate ipsa ut sua usi sunt, sed potestatem ipsam ad eum a quo acceperant retulerunt, quia nec potestas ipsa uim ullam umquam habere potuit nisi per nomen ipsius qui dedit. ideoque et apostoli et omnes ministri dei nihil in suo umquam, sed in Christi nomine atque inuocatione fecerunt, quia potestas ipsa inde accipiebat uirtutem unde habebat exordium, et dari per ministros nequaquam poterat nisi ab auctore uenisset. tu ergo, qui idem uis dominum fuisse quod unum ex seruis suis (quia, sicut apostoli nihil utique habuerant nisi a domino suo accepissent, ita tu nihil uis dominum ipsum habuisse nisi quod a spiritu acceperit, ac per hoc et ipsum quod habuit non ut dominum uis habuisse sed ut seruum accepisse.), dic mihi ergo quomodo ille potestate ipsa ut sua, non ut accepta utebatur? quid enim de eo legimus? surge, inquit paralytico, tolle grabatum tuum et uade in domum tuam. et iterum supplicanti pro filio patri uade, inquit, filius tuus uiuit. et illud ubi unicus matris ad sepulchrum deferebatur, adulescens, inquit, tibi dico, surge. numquid ergo, ut mos eorum erat qui potestatem a deo accipiebant, potestatem quoque ille dari sibi ad efficiendum inuocatione diuini nominis postulabat? cur non, sicut apostoli in nomine ipsius, ita quoque ipse in nomine spiritus operabatur? denique quid de ipso euangelium protestatur? erat, inquit, docens eos sicut potestatem habens, non sicut scribae eorum et Pharisaei. aut superbum et arrogantem forsitan uis fuisse, qui potestatem, quam a deo ut ais accepisset, suae potentiae deputaret? sed quid facimus quod potestas numquam est obsecuta famulis nisi per nomen auctoris nec habere efficientiam potuit, si aliquid sibi ex ea faciens deputauit.

You say also that the Spirit made him to be feared by demons. Although the very abomination of the saying is quite enough for rejecting and refuting this, we still bring examples. Tell me, I ask, you who say that the demons’ fear of him was not his own but another’s, and want it to belong not to power but to gift: how did even his name have a power which he himself, as you say, lacked? How were demons cast out, the weak healed, the dead raised in his name? For the apostle Peter said to that lame man who sat at the Beautiful Gate of the temple: “In the name of Jesus Christ, rise and walk.” And again, in the city of Joppa, to the one who had lain paralyzed in bed for eight years: “Aeneas, Jesus Christ heals you; rise and make your bed.” Paul too said to the spirit of Python: “I command you in the name of Jesus Christ, come out of her”; and the demon came out of her. But understand from this how far such weakness was from our Lord: I say that not even those whom he made powerful through his name were weak, since we know that no demon or any sickness ever withstood any of the apostles after the Lord’s resurrection. How, then, did the Spirit make one to be feared who made others to be feared, or how was he weak in himself whose faith reigned over all things even through others? Finally, those who received power from God never used that power as their own, but referred it to him from whom they had received it, because the power itself could never have any force except through the name of the one who gave it. And therefore the apostles and all the ministers of God did nothing ever in their own name, but in the name and invocation of Christ, because the power itself received its strength from the place where it had its beginning, and could in no way be given through ministers unless it had come from its author. You, then, who want the Lord to have been the same as one of his servants (because, as the apostles had nothing except what they had received from their Lord, so you want the Lord himself to have had nothing except what he received from the Spirit, and so to have had what he had not as Lord but received it as a servant), tell me, then, how did he use that power as his own and not as received? For what do we read of him? “Rise,” he says to the paralytic, “take up your bed and go to your house.” And again, to the father praying for his son: “Go,” he says, “your son lives.” And that, where the only son of his mother was being carried to the tomb: “Young man, I say to you, rise.” Did he, then, as was the custom of those who received power from God, ask that power be given him to act by invoking the divine name? Why did he not work in the name of the Spirit, as the apostles worked in his name? Finally, what does the gospel declare of him? “He was teaching them as one having authority, and not as their scribes and Pharisees.” Or perhaps you want him to have been proud and arrogant, attributing to his own power the power which, as you say, he had received from God? But what are we to make of the fact that power never obeyed servants except through the name of its author, and could not have effect if the doer claimed anything of it for himself?

7.20CSEL 17:377–378

Sed quid tamdiu euidentibus quidem, sed tamen minoribus argumentis contra furentem blasphemiam agimus? audiamus ipsum ad discipulos loquentem deum: infirmos curate, mortuos suscitate, leprosos mundate, daemones eicite. et iterum in nomine, inquit, meo daemonia eicietis. numquid ad potestatem exercendam alterius nomine eguit qui ipsum nomen suum potestatem esse fecit? sed quid adhuc additur? ecce, inquit, dedi uobis potestatem calcandi super serpentes et scorpiones et super omnem uirtutem inimici. ipse certe mitem, ut uere erat, et humilem corde se esse dicit. et quomodo pro summa utique potestate in nomine suo operari alios praecepit, si ipse in nomine operabatur alieno, aut aliis dabat quasi suum, quod ipse, ut tu uis, non habuerat, nisi accepisset alienum? dic mihi autem: qui sanctorum potestatem a deo accipientes sic operati sunt? aut numquid non insanus Petrus creditus fuerat aut furiosus Iohannes aut amens Paulus, si quibuscumque aut aegris dixissent in nomine nostro surgite aut claudis in nomine nostro ambulate aut mortuis in nomine nostro uiuite aut illud ad aliquos damus uobis potestatem calcandi super serpentes et scorpiones et super omnem potestatem inimici? intellege ergo ex hoc ipso insaniam tuam, quia, sicut haec uerba insana sunt si sint humanae praesumptionis, ita tu insanissimus qui diuinae haec non intellegis potestatis. ex duobus enim alterum confitearis necesse est, aut posse hominem diuinam potestatem et habere et dare, aut certe, si nullus omnino hominum id potest, deum fuisse qui potuit. nemo enim diuinam uirtutem potest tribuere in munificentia, nisi qui habuerit in natura.

But why do we argue so long against raging blasphemy with arguments that are plain, but still lesser? Let us hear God himself speaking to the disciples: “Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse lepers, cast out demons.” And again: “In my name,” he says, “you will cast out demons.” Did he need another’s name to exercise power who made his own name to be power? But what is added further? “Behold,” he says, “I have given you power to tread upon serpents and scorpions and upon all the power of the enemy.” He certainly says that he is meek, as he truly was, and humble of heart. And how did he command others to work in his name as the highest power, if he himself worked in another’s name; or give to others as his own what, as you would have it, he did not have unless he had received it from another? Tell me: which of the saints who received power from God worked in this way? Would not Peter have been believed insane, or John mad, or Paul out of his mind, if they had said to any of the sick, “Rise in our name,” or to the lame, “Walk in our name,” or to the dead, “Live in our name,” or to anyone, “We give you power to tread upon serpents and scorpions and upon all the power of the enemy”? Understand, then, your madness from this very thing: that, as these words are mad if they come from human presumption, so you are most mad who do not understand that they belong to divine power. For you must confess one of two things: either that a man can both have and give divine power, or, if no man at all can do this, that it was God who could. For no one can bestow divine power by gift unless he has it by nature.

7.21CSEL 17:378–379

Sequitur autem in blasphemia tua quod caro eius templum a spiritu facta sit, ideo quia Iohannes dixerit: uidi enim spiritum descendentem de caelo et manentem super eum. quia furiosam assertionem tuam etiam diuinis testimoniis confirmare conaris, uideamus quam ob causam hoc quod tu ais testimonium sacrum dixerit uidi enim inquit spiritum descendentem sicut columbam et manentem super eum. discerne hic, si potes, quis maior sit, quis honoratior? is qui descendebat an is ad quem descendebatur? is qui deferebat honorem an is cui honor deferebatur? ubi hic in testimonio sonat quod carnem eius templum spiritus fecerit, aut in quo honorem dei minuit, si ad demonstrandum humano generi deum deus ipse descendit, cum utique non minor intellegi debeat is cuius indicata sit dignitas, quam is qui index fuerit dignitatis? sed absit ullam credere aut fieri in diuinitate distantiam, quia eadem una deitas et aequalis potestas opinionem penitus impiae inaequalitatis excludit. et ideo in hoc negotio, cum et patris persona et filii et spiritus sancti sit, et cum filius dei sit ad quem descenditur, spiritus qui descendit, pater qui testimonium dicit, nullus plus habuit honoris, nullus quicquam accepit iniuriae, sed aequaliter ad plenitudinem deitatis totum redundat, quia quaeuis in trinitate persona honorem in se totius continet trinitatis. et ideo dici hinc amplius non necesse est nisi ad manifestandam tantum impietatis tuae causam atque originem, quia spinae utique ac tribuli ex radicibus emergentes qualitate sui stirpem suam produnt et ex eo ipso quod sunt indicant unde nascantur. ita ergo et tu, Pelagianae haereseos spinosa suboles, idem ostendis in germine quod pater tuus habuisse traditur in radice. ille enim, ut Leporius discipulus suus dixit, dominum nostrum asserebat Christum factum esse per baptismum, tu in baptismo templum dei dicis factum esse per spiritum. non quidem ad plenum eadem uerba sunt, sed ad plenum una peruersitas.

There follows in your blasphemy that his flesh was made a temple by the Spirit, because John said: “For I saw the Spirit descending from heaven and remaining on him.” Since you try to confirm your raging assertion even by divine testimonies, let us see for what reason the holy testimony said what you cite: “For I saw,” it says, “the Spirit descending like a dove and remaining on him.” Distinguish here, if you can, who is greater, who more honored: the one who was descending, or the one upon whom he descended? The one who conferred honor, or the one on whom honor was conferred? Where in the testimony does it sound that the Spirit made his flesh a temple, or in what does it lessen the honor of God if God himself came down to show God to the human race, since surely the one whose dignity was pointed out should not be understood to be less than the one who pointed out the dignity? But far be it to believe or to make any difference in the Godhead, because the same one Godhead and equal power excludes entirely the opinion of impious inequality. And therefore in this matter, though there is the person of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and the Son of God is the one upon whom he descends, the Spirit the one who descends, the Father the one who bears witness, none had more honor, none received any injury, but all overflows equally into the fullness of the Godhead, because any person in the Trinity contains in himself the honor of the whole Trinity. And therefore nothing more need be said here, except only to show the cause and origin of your impiety; because thorns and thistles, springing from their roots, betray their stock by their quality and show from what they are where they are born from. So you too, thorny offspring of the Pelagian heresy, show in the shoot what your father is reported to have had in the root. For he, as his disciple Leporius said, asserted that our Lord became Christ through baptism; you say that in baptism he was made a temple of God by the Spirit. The words are not wholly the same, but the perversity is wholly one.

7.22CSEL 17:379–381

Addis autem etiam hoc praedictis impietatibus tuis quod eleuationem domino in caelum spiritus condonarit, ostendens scilicet sacrilego sensu tuo, quod tam inbecillum ac tam egenum dominum Iesum Christum fuisse credis, quod, nisi eum spiritus eleuasset in caelum, adhuc hodie forsitan futurum aestimares in terra. ad probationem autem dicti etiam testimonium sacrum adhibens ait, inquis, enim: dans mandata apostolis, quos elegit, per spiritum sanctum eleuatus est. quid te appellem, quid te aestimem, qui corrumpendo diuinas litteras id agis, ne testimonia sacra habeant uim testimoniorum? nouum audaciae genus, quae id efficere argumentis nequitiae suae nititur, ut falsitatem ueritas confirmare uideatur. non enim ita in apostolicis actibus dictum est, ut tu ais. quid enim scriptura dicit? quae coepit Iesus facere et docere usque in diem qua praecipiens apostolis, per spiritum sanctum quos elegit, assumptus est. quod utique hyperbaton est et ita intellegendum: quae coepit Iesus facere et docere usque in diem qua assumptus est, praecipiens apostolis, quos elegit per spiritum sanctum, ut responderi tibi forsitan amplius quam testimonio ipso in hac parte non habeat, quia sufficere utique ad plenum ueritati debet integritas testimonii, si falsitati poterat satis esse corruptio. sed tamen tu, qui putas dominum Iesum Christum non potuisse caelum ascendere nisi eleuatus esset a spiritu, dic mihi quomodo ipse ait: nemo ascendit in caelum nisi qui de caelo descendit, filius hominis qui est in caelo? agnosce ergo quam ridicule et stulte putes non potuisse eum caelum ascendere, qui, cum descendisset in terris, numquam afuisse dicatur e caelo, et an possibile ei fuerit linquenti inferos caelum ascendere, cui promptum fuerit etiam in terris sito semper in caelestibus permanere. quid autem illud quod ipse ait: ascendo ad patrem meum? numquid in ascensione hac intercessuram opem indicauit alterius, qui in hoc ipso quod ascensurum se esse dixit uirtutem propriae potestatis ostendit? Dauid quoque de ipsa domini ascensione ascendit, inquit, deus in iubilatione, dominus in uoce tubae: euidenter maiestatem ascendentis per potestatem ascensionis explicuit.

You add to your aforesaid impieties this too, that the Spirit granted the Lord his lifting up into heaven: showing by your sacrilegious mind that you believe the Lord Jesus Christ was so weak and so needy that, unless the Spirit had lifted him into heaven, you would perhaps think he would still be on earth today. And to prove the saying you also bring a holy testimony: “For it says,” you say, “giving commands to the apostles whom he chose, he was lifted up through the Holy Spirit.” What shall I call you, what shall I think of you, who by corrupting the divine letters bring it about that the holy testimonies lose the force of testimonies? A new kind of boldness, which tries by the arguments of its wickedness to make truth seem to confirm falsehood! For it is not said in the Acts of the Apostles as you say. For what does Scripture say? “The things which Jesus began to do and to teach until the day on which, commanding the apostles through the Holy Spirit whom he had chosen, he was taken up.” This is of course a hyperbaton and is to be understood thus: “The things which Jesus began to do and to teach until the day on which he was taken up, commanding the apostles whom he had chosen through the Holy Spirit”; so that perhaps nothing more need be answered you on this point than the testimony itself, since the integrity of the testimony ought to suffice fully for the truth, if its corruption could be enough for falsehood. But still, you who think that the Lord Jesus Christ could not have ascended into heaven unless he were lifted up by the Spirit, tell me how he himself says: “No one has ascended into heaven except the one who came down from heaven, the Son of Man who is in heaven”? Recognize, then, how ridiculously and foolishly you think that he could not ascend into heaven who, though he had come down to earth, is said never to have been absent from heaven; and whether it was possible for him, leaving the underworld, to ascend into heaven, for whom it was easy, even when placed on earth, always to remain in the heavens. And what of what he himself says: “I ascend to my Father”? Did he indicate that another’s help would come between in this ascension, he who showed the force of his own power in the very fact that he said he would ascend? David too says of the Lord’s ascension itself: “God has gone up with a shout, the Lord with the sound of the trumpet,” plainly setting out the majesty of the one ascending through the power of the ascension.

7.23CSEL 17:381–382

Sed uideamus tamen qua tandem praecedentes blasphemias tuas adiectione concludas: qui tantam, inquis, gloriam Christo donauit. gloriam nominas ut contumeliam facias. nam in eo quod donatum dominum gloria asseris, dum accepisse dicis, indiguisse blasphemas. hoc enim agit impius sensus tuus, ut largitas munerantis indigentiam accipientis ostendat. et — o infelicem impietatem tuam — et ubi illud est quod de ascendente in caelum domino Iesu Christo ipsa olim diuinitas praenuntiauit, tollite, inquiens, portas, principes, uestras, et introibit rex gloriae? cumque ipse sibi, ut solet sermo diuinus, quasi sub inquirentis nomine respondisset: quis est iste rex gloriae? statim subdidit: dominus fortis et potens, dominus potens in proelio, sub proelii utique gesti nomine uictoriam domini triumphantis ostendens. deinde cum ad conplendam rei expositionem textum supra dicti sermonis iterasset, hac maiestatem domini caelum introeuntis conclusione monstrauit dicens: dominus uirtutum, ipse est rex gloriae. scilicet ne susceptio corporis honorem summae inminueret diuinitatis, eundem hic dominum uirtutum et regem caelestis gloriae esse docuit, quem superius uictorem inferni proelii indicauit. i nunc et donatam domino gloriam esse dicito, cum et propheta eum regem gloriae esse dixerit et ipse de se ita testificatus sit: cum uenerit filius hominis in gloria sua. repugna, si potes, et contradicito, ut, cum ille se habere testetur gloriam suam, tu accepisse eum dicas alienam: quamuis nos ita dicamus eum gloriam habere propriam, ut non negemus tamen hanc ipsam gloriae proprietatem ei cum spiritu ac patre esse communem, quia, quidquid deus possidet, deitatis est, et regnum gloriae ita est filio dei proprium, quod non est tamen a totius deitatis proprietate diuisum.

But let us see with what addition you finally close your preceding blasphemies: “who,” you say, “granted such great glory to Christ.” You name glory so as to insult. For in asserting that the Lord was granted glory, while you say he received it, you blaspheme that he lacked it. For your impious mind aims at this, that the bounty of the giver should show the need of the receiver. And — O your unhappy impiety! — where is that which the Godhead itself once foretold of the Lord Jesus Christ ascending into heaven, saying: “Lift up your gates, you princes, and the King of glory will come in”? And when, as divine speech usually does, it had answered itself as in the name of one asking, “Who is this King of glory?” it at once added: “The Lord strong and mighty, the Lord mighty in battle,” showing under the name of a battle fought the victory of the triumphant Lord. Then, when to complete the exposition of the matter it had repeated the text of the aforesaid words, it showed the majesty of the Lord entering heaven with this conclusion, saying: “The Lord of hosts, he is the King of glory”: so that the taking of a body should not lessen the honor of the supreme Godhead, it taught that the same one was here Lord of hosts and King of heavenly glory whom above it showed as victor in the battle of the underworld. Go now and say that glory was granted to the Lord, when both the prophet said that he is the King of glory and he himself testified thus of himself: “When the Son of Man comes in his glory.” Fight against this if you can, and contradict it, so that, when he testifies that he has his own glory, you may say he received another’s; although we say that he has his own glory in such a way as not to deny that this very property of glory is common to him with the Spirit and the Father, because whatever God possesses belongs to the Godhead, and the kingdom of glory is so proper to the Son of God that it is not divided from the property of the whole Godhead.

7.24CSEL 17:382–383

Sed tempus tandem est finem libro, immo uniuerso operi inponere, si pauca tamen sanctorum uirorum atque inlustrium sacerdotum dicta subdidero, ut id, quod auctoritate testimoniorum sacrorum iam approbauimus, etiam fide praesentis temporis roboremus. Hilarius, uir uirtutum omnium atque ornamentorum et sicut uita, ita etiam eloquentia insignis, qui et magister ecclesiarum et sacerdos non per sua tantum merita, sed etiam per profectus creuit aliorum et inter procellas persecutionum ita immobilis perstitit, ut per inuictae fidei fortitudinem etiam confessoris ceperit dignitatem, in libro fidei primo deum uerum ex deo uero dominum Iesum Christum et ante saecula natum et postea hominem genitum esse testatur. item in secundo libro: unus unigenitus deus in corpusculi humani formam sanctae uirginis utero insertus accrescit. qui omnia continet et intra quem cuncta sunt, humani partus lege profertur. item in eodem libro: angelus testis est, deus nobiscum est, ille qui nascitur. item in libro decimo: nati quoque in hominem ex partu uirginis dei sacramentum docuimus. item in eodem: namque cum in homine deus natus sit, non idcirco natus est, ne deus non maneret. item eiusdem in prooemio expositionis euangelii secundum Matthaeum: erat namque primum necessarium nobis, ut unigenitus deus nostri causa homo natus cognosceretur. item in consequentibus: ad id quod deus erat, homo, id quod tum non erat, gigneretur. item in eodem: tertium deinceps illud congruum fuit, ut, quia deus homo genitus in mundo, et cetera. haec quidem pauca sunt de satis multis, sed tamen uides etiam ex his quae diximus, quod palam et euidenter natum ex Maria deum praedicat. et ubi illud tuum: non potuit creatura parere creatorem, et: quod natum est ex carne, caro est? longum est de singulis personis conuenientia dicere: enumeratio magis quam exsecutio dictorum agenda est, quia sibi ad exsecutionem sui ipsa sufficiunt.

But it is time at last to put an end to the book, or rather to the whole work, if I first add a few sayings of holy men and illustrious bishops, so that what we have already proved by the authority of the holy testimonies we may strengthen also by the faith of the present time. Hilary, a man of all virtues and ornaments, and distinguished in eloquence as in life, who grew as teacher and bishop of the churches not only through his own merits but also through the advance of others, and who stood so unmoved amid the storms of persecutions that by the strength of his unconquered faith he won even the dignity of a confessor, testifies in the first book On the Faith that the Lord Jesus Christ is true God of true God and was both born before the ages and afterwards begotten man. Likewise in the second book: “The one only-begotten God, set in the womb of the holy virgin, grows into the form of a little human body. He who contains all things and within whom all things are is brought forth by the law of human childbirth.” Likewise in the same book: “The angel is witness: the one who is born is God with us.” Likewise in the tenth book: “We have also taught the sacrament of God born into man from the childbearing of the virgin.” Likewise in the same: “For since God was born in man, he was not born so as not to remain God.” Likewise in the preface of his exposition of the Gospel according to Matthew: “For it was first necessary for us to recognize that the only-begotten God was born man for our sake.” Likewise in what follows: “that, in addition to what he was, God, he should be begotten man, what he then was not.” Likewise in the same: “Third, this too was fitting: that since God was begotten man in the world,” and the rest. These are few out of a good many; but you see even from what we have said that he openly and plainly proclaims God born of Mary. And where is that saying of yours, “A creature could not give birth to the Creator,” and “What is born of the flesh is flesh”? It would be long to say what fits each person; the sayings are to be listed rather than worked out, because they suffice of themselves for their own working out.

7.25CSEL 17:383–384

Ambrosius, eximius dei sacerdos, qui a manu domini non recedens in dei semper digito quasi gemma rutilauit, in libro qui est ad uirgines ita memorat: fraternus meus candidus et rubeus, candidus quia patris splendor est, rubens quia partus est uirginis. memento tamen in eo antiquiora diuinitatis insignia quam corporis sacramenta. non enim coepit ex uirgine, sed qui erat, uenit in uirginem. item ipsius in natale domini: uidete miraculum matris dominicae: uirgo concepit, uirgo peperit, uirgo cum parturiit, uirgo grauida, uirgo post partum, sicut in Ezechiele dicitur: et porta erat clausa et non est aperta, quia dominus transiuit per eam. gloriosa uirginitas et praeclara fecunditas. dominus mundi nascitur, et nullus est gemitus parientis: uacuatur uterus, infans excipitur, nec tamen uirginitas uiolatur. fas erat ut deo nascente meritum cresceret castitatis, nec per eius egressum uiolarentur integra, qui uenerat sanare corrupta. item in expositione euangelii secundum Lucam: quod ea potissimum lecta est ut deum pareret, quae erat desponsata uiro. natum certe ex uirgine deum praedicat, matrem Mariam dei nominat. et ubi illa est prodigiosa atque execrabilis uox tua qua ais: quomodo mater potest esse alieni a natura sua? si autem mater ab ipsis uocatur, humanitas est quod natum est, non deus. ecce eximius fidei magister et hominem dicit eam esse quae genuit et deum docet esse qui natus est, et tamen hoc non infidelitatis causam, sed fidei esse miraculum.

Ambrose, the outstanding bishop of God, who, never leaving the hand of the Lord, always shone like a gem on the finger of God, says in the book addressed to virgins: “My kinsman is white and ruddy: white because he is the splendor of the Father, ruddy because he is the offspring of a virgin. Remember, however, that in him the marks of the Godhead are older than the sacraments of the body. For he did not begin from the virgin, but he who was came into the virgin.” Likewise his own words on the Lord’s birthday: “See the miracle of the Lord’s mother: a virgin conceived, a virgin gave birth; a virgin when she was in labor, a virgin when pregnant, a virgin after childbirth; as it is said in Ezekiel: And the gate was shut and was not opened, because the Lord passed through it. Glorious virginity and splendid fruitfulness! The Lord of the world is born, and there is no groaning of one giving birth: the womb is emptied, the infant is received, and yet virginity is not violated. It was right that, when God was born, the merit of chastity should increase, and that what was whole should not be violated by the going out of him who had come to heal what was corrupt.” Likewise in the exposition of the Gospel according to Luke: “that she was chosen above all to give birth to God who was betrothed to a husband.” He certainly proclaims God born of the virgin; he names Mary the Mother of God. And where is that portentous and abominable word of yours, in which you say: “How can she be the mother of one foreign to her nature? But if she is called mother by them, what was born is humanity, not God”? See, an outstanding teacher of the faith both says that she who gave birth is a human being and teaches that the one born is God, and yet that this is not a cause of unbelief but a miracle of faith.

7.26CSEL 17:384–385

Hieronymus, catholicorum magister, cuius scripta per uniuersum mundum quasi diuinae lampades rutilant, in libro ad Eustochium dei, inquit, filius pro nostra salute hominis factus est filius. decem mensibus in utero ut nascatur expectat, et ille, cuius pugillo mundus includitur, praesepis continetur angustiis. item ipsius in commento Esaiae: dominus enim uirtutum, qui est rex gloriae, ipse descendit in uterum uirginalem et ingressus est et egressus orientalem portam, quae semper clausa est, de qua Gabrihel dicit ad uirginem: spiritus sanctus superueniet in te et uirtus altissimi obumbrabit tibi. propterea, quod nascetur ex te sanctum, uocabitur filius dei, et in Prouerbiis: sapientia aedificauit sibi domum. compara hoc, si placet, doctrinae tuae, immo blasphemiae qua ais: deus enim mensum creator est et non mensum partus. ecce enim Hieronymus, uir sicut maximae scientiae, ita probatissimae purissimaeque doctrinae, isdem prope uerbis, quibus tu dei filium mensum partum negas, ille partum mensum esse testatur. decem enim inquit mensibus in utero ut nascatur expectat. sed parua tibi forsitan uiri huius uideatur auctoritas: idem omnes atque isdem uerbis putato dicere, quia, quicumque dei filium partum esse uirginis non negat, partum esse mensum confitetur.

Jerome, teacher of catholics, whose writings shine through the whole world like divine lamps, says in the book to Eustochium: “The Son of God became son of man for our salvation. He waits ten months in the womb to be born, and he in whose fist the world is enclosed is contained in the narrowness of a manger.” Likewise his own words in the commentary on Isaiah: “For the Lord of hosts, who is the King of glory, himself came down into the virginal womb and went in and out by the eastern gate, which is always shut, of which Gabriel says to the virgin: The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you; therefore what will be born of you, holy, will be called the Son of God; and in Proverbs: Wisdom has built herself a house.” Compare this, if you please, with your teaching, or rather blasphemy, in which you say: “For God is the creator of the months and not the offspring of months.” See, Jerome, a man of the greatest knowledge and of the most approved and purest teaching, in almost the same words in which you deny that the Son of God was the offspring of months, testifies that he was the offspring of months. For “he waits,” he says, “ten months in the womb to be born.” But perhaps the authority of this man seems small to you: think that all say the same and in the same words; because whoever does not deny that the Son of God was the offspring of a virgin confesses that he was the offspring of months.

7.27CSEL 17:385–386

Rufinus quoque, Christianae philosophiae uir, haud contemnenda ecclesiasticorum doctorum portio, ita in expositione symboli de domini natiuitate testatur: filius enim, inquit, dei nascitur ex uirgine, non principaliter soli carni sociatus, sed anima inter carnem deumque mediante generatus. numquid obscure deum ex homine natum testificatus est? Augustinus Hipponae Regiensis oppidi sacerdos ut autem homines, inquit, nascerentur ex deo, primum ex ipsis natus est deus: Christus enim deus. et Christus natus ex hominibus non quaesiuit nisi matrem in terra, quia iam patrem habebat in caelo, natus ex deo per quem efficimur, et natus ex femina per quem reficeremur. item illic: et uerbum caro factum est et habitauit in nobis. quid ergo miraris, quia homines ex deo nascuntur? attende ipsum deum natum ex hominibus. item eiusdem in epistula ad Uolusianum: sed et ipse Moyses et ceteri prophetae ueracissime dominum Iesum prophetauerunt et ei gloriam magnam dederunt. hunc non tamquam parem sibi nec in eadem miraculorum potentia superiorem, sed plene, dominum deum omnium et hominem propter homines factum uenturum pronuntiauerunt. qui propterea et ipse talia facere uoluit, ne esset absurdum, quae per illos fecerat, si ipse non faceret. sed tamen et aliquid proprium facere debuit, nasci de uirgine, a mortuis resurgere, in caelum ascendere. hoc deo qui parum putat, quid plus expectet ignoro.

Rufinus too, a man of Christian philosophy, no contemptible part of the church’s teachers, testifies thus in his exposition of the creed about the Lord’s birth: “For the Son of God is born of a virgin, not joined principally to flesh alone, but begotten with a soul mediating between the flesh and God.” Did he testify obscurely that God was born of man? Augustine, bishop of the town of Hippo Regius, says: “But that men might be born of God, God was first born of them: for Christ is God. And Christ, born of men, sought only a mother on earth, because he already had a Father in heaven; born of God, through whom we are made, and born of a woman, through whom we might be remade.” Likewise there: “And the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us. Why, then, do you wonder that men are born of God? Look at God himself born of men.” Likewise in his letter to Volusian: “But both Moses himself and the other prophets most truly prophesied the Lord Jesus and gave him great glory. They announced that he would come not as their equal, nor as superior in the same power of miracles, but plainly as the Lord God of all, made man for men’s sake. He therefore also willed to do such things himself, lest it be absurd if he did not do himself what he had done through them. But still he had to do something of his own: to be born of a virgin, to rise from the dead, to ascend into heaven. Whoever thinks this too little for God, I do not know what more he expects.”

7.28CSEL 17:386–387

Sed forte, quia hi quos enumerauimus uiri in diuersis mundi partibus fuerunt, minus probabiles tibi auctoritate uideantur: ridiculum id quidem, quia loco fides non imminuitur, et quid sit quis, non ubi sit, considerandum, praesertim cum religio omnes uniat et hi qui in fide una sunt in corpore quoque uno esse noscantur. sed tamen aliquos tibi, quos non despicias, etiam de orientalibus proferemus. Gregorius, splendidissimum scientiae ac doctrinae iubar, qui, cum olim iam uita functus sit, etiam nunc tamen auctoritate ac fide uiuit, et cum olim iam corpore absit ab ecclesiis, uoce tamen ac magisterio non recedit, cum ergo, inquit, processisset ex uirgine deus in ea quam adsumpserat humana natura, unum e duobus sibi inuicem contrariis existens, carne ac spiritu, aliud in deum adsumitur, aliud in deitatis gratiam praestat. o noua et inaudita permixtio, o mira et inexquisita conpago. qui erat, fit, et creator creatur, et qui inmensus est, capitur, mediante anima deo et carni, et ille qui omnes diuites facit pauper efficitur. item rursus de epiphania: sed quid fit? quid de uobis agitur uel pro nobis? noua quaedam et inaudita efficitur permutatio naturarum, et deus homo fit. item illic: et dei filius coepit esse etiam hominis filius, non conuersus ex eo quod erat, inconuertibilis namque est, sed adsumens quod non erat, misericors enim est, ut capi posset qui capi non poterat. uides quam praeclare atque magnifice ita maiestatem deitatis praedicat, ut dignationem incarnationis insinuet, sciens utique admirabilis fidei doctor, ei his omnibus, quae nobis in mundum ueniens deus tribuit, beneficiorum esse cumulum, non honoris inminutionem, quia, quidquid homini deus praestitit, augere eius in nobis debet affectum, non inminuere dignitatem.

But perhaps, because these men we have listed lived in different parts of the world, they seem to you less approved in authority: a ridiculous thing indeed, because faith is not lessened by place, and what a man is, not where he is, must be considered; especially since religion unites all, and those who are in one faith are known to be also in one body. But still we will bring forward for you some from among the Easterners too whom you may not despise. Gregory, a most brilliant light of knowledge and teaching, who, though he died long ago, still lives in authority and faith, and though he is long absent in body from the churches, does not depart from them in voice and teaching, says: “When, then, God had come forth from the virgin in the human nature he had taken, existing as one out of two things contrary to each other, flesh and spirit, the one is taken up into God, the other bestows the grace of Godhead. O new and unheard-of mixture! O wonderful and unsearchable joining! He who was, becomes; and the creator is created; and he who is immeasurable is contained, the soul mediating between God and flesh; and he who makes all rich is made poor.” Likewise again, on the Epiphany: “But what is happening? What is being done concerning you, or for us? A certain new and unheard-of exchange of natures is accomplished, and God becomes man.” Likewise there: “And the Son of God began to be also son of man, not changed from what he was, for he is unchangeable, but taking what he was not, for he is merciful, so that he who could not be contained might be contained.” You see how splendidly and magnificently he so proclaims the majesty of the Godhead as to make known the condescension of the incarnation, knowing, as an admirable teacher of the faith, that in all these things which God bestowed on us in coming into the world there is a heap of benefits, not a lessening of honor; because whatever God has granted to man ought to increase our love for him, not lessen his dignity.

7.29CSEL 17:387–388

Athanasius, Alexandrinae urbis sacerdos, eximium constantiae ac uirtutis exemplum, quem haereticae persecutionis procella non conterruit sed probauit quique similem semper splendenti speculo uitam habens prius paene indeptus est martyrii meritum quam confessoris caperet dignitatem, uideamus quid de domino Iesu Christo uel de domini matre senserit. haec ergo, inquit, intentio est et character sanctae scripturae, quod saepe diximus, duplicem esse in eadem saluatoris significationem, quod et semper deus fuit et est filius, uerbum et lumen et sapientia patris, et quod postea propter nos carnem sumpsit ex Maria uirgine theotoco et homo factus est. item post alia: multi ergo sancti fuerunt et mundi a peccato: Hieremias uero ab utero sanctificatus est et Iohannes, cum esset in utero, exultauit in gaudio uoce Mariae theotoci. deum utique, dei filium, qui, ut uerbis ipsius fidem uniuersorum loquar, uerbum est et lumen et sapientia patris, propter nos carnem sumpsisse dicit, et ideo theotocon uirginem Mariam, quia sit dei mater, appellat.

Athanasius, bishop of the city of Alexandria, an outstanding example of constancy and virtue, whom the storm of heretical persecution did not terrify but proved, and who, having a life always like a shining mirror, almost won the merit of martyrdom before he gained the dignity of a confessor: let us see what he thought of the Lord Jesus Christ and of the Lord’s mother. “This, then,” he says, “is the purpose and character of holy Scripture, as we have often said: that there is a twofold meaning in it concerning the Savior: that he always was God and is the Son, the Word and Light and Wisdom of the Father; and that afterwards for our sake he took flesh of the virgin Mary, the Theotokos, and became man.” Likewise after other things: “There were many saints, then, and clean from sin: Jeremiah was sanctified from the womb, and John, while in the womb, leaped with joy at the voice of Mary, the Theotokos.” He says that God, the Son of God, who, to speak the faith of all in his words, is the Word and Light and Wisdom of the Father, took flesh for our sake; and therefore he calls the virgin Mary Theotokos, because she is the Mother of God.

7.30CSEL 17:388–389

Iohannes, Constantinopolitanorum antistitum decus, cuius sanctitas absque ulla gentiliciae persecutionis procella ad martyrii merita peruenit, quid de filii dei incarnatione senserit ac praedicarit ausculta. et illum, inquit, quem, si nuda deitate uenisset, non caelum, non terra, non maria, non ulla creatura sustinere potuisset, inlaesa uirginis uiscera portauerunt. huius ergo fidem atque doctrinam, si aliorum ignorabas, sequi ac tenere debueras, cuius utique amore ac desiderio te antistitem sibi plebs religiosa delegit, quia, cum de Antiochena ecclesia te sibi sumeret sacerdotem, ex qua illum ante praelegerat, recepturam se in te credidit, quidquid in illo habere desisset. nonne, quaeso, hi omnes quasi prophetico olim spiritu ad confutandas blasphemias tuas cuncta dixerunt? tu enim dominum saluatoremque nostrum Christum esse clamitas non deum, illi autem Christum dominum uerum deum: tu Mariam Christotocon, non theotocon esse blasphemas, illi ita Christotocon non negant, ut theotocon esse cognoscant, non res tantum blasphemiis tuis sunt oppositae, sed et uerba rerum, ut aperte intellegamus olim aduersus blasphemias tuas munimen a deo inexpugnabile praeparatum, quod uenturam quandoque uim haereticae impugnationis parato iam muro frangeret ueritatis. et tu, o impiissime atque inpudentissime praeclarae urbis contaminator et catholicae ac sanctae plebis grauis et exitiosa contagio, stare in ecclesia dei ac loqui audes, et blasphemiis ac furiosis uocibus tuis sacerdotes semper inlaesae fidei et catholicae confessionis infamas, dicens magistrorum priorum uitio plebem Constantinopolitanae urbis errare? tu ergo emendator priorum antistitum, condemnator ueterum sacerdotum, tu Gregorio excellentior, tu Nectario probatior, tu Iohanne praestantior omnibusque aliis orientalium urbium sacerdotibus, qui, etsi non eiusdem nominis cuius hi quos nominaui, eiusdem tamen fidei fuerunt? quod quidem, quantum ad hanc causam pertinet, sufficit, quia, cum de fide agitur, omnes in eo idem sunt quod optimi, in quo consortes sunt optimorum.

John, glory of the bishops of Constantinople, whose holiness reached the merits of martyrdom without any storm of pagan persecution, listen to what he thought and preached of the incarnation of the Son of God. “And him,” he says, “whom, if he had come in naked Godhead, neither heaven nor earth nor seas nor any creature could have borne, the unharmed womb of the virgin carried.” His faith and teaching, then, even if you did not know those of others, you ought to have followed and held, since it was out of love and longing for him that the devout people chose you as their bishop; because, when they took you as their bishop from the church of Antioch, from which they had earlier chosen him, they believed they would receive in you whatever they had ceased to have in him. Did not all these, I ask, say everything as if long ago by a prophetic spirit to refute your blasphemies? For you cry out that our Lord and Savior is Christ, not God; but they, that Christ the Lord is true God. You blaspheme that Mary is Christotokos, not Theotokos; they do not deny she is Christotokos in such a way as to recognize that she is Theotokos. Not only things but also the words of things are set against your blasphemies, so that we may plainly understand that long ago an impregnable defense was prepared by God against your blasphemies, to break with a wall of truth already built the force of heretical attack that would one day come. And do you, most impious and most shameless defiler of a splendid city, grievous and deadly contagion of a catholic and holy people, dare to stand and speak in the church of God, and with your blasphemies and raging words defame bishops of ever unharmed faith and catholic confession, saying that the people of the city of Constantinople err through the fault of their former teachers? Are you, then, the corrector of former bishops, the condemner of the ancient priests, more excellent than Gregory, more approved than Nectarius, more outstanding than John and all the other bishops of the Eastern cities, who, though not of the same name as those I have named, were still of the same faith? This suffices for this case; for when it is a question of faith, all are in this the same as the best, in that they share with the best.

7.31CSEL 17:389–391

Unde ego quoque ipse, humilis atque obscurus nomine sicut merito, licet mihi inter eximios Constantinopolitanae urbis antistites locum magistri usurpare non possim, studium tamen discipuli affectumque praesumo. adoptatus enim a beatissimae memoriae Iohanne episcopo in ministerium sacrum atque oblatus deo, etsi corpore absum, affectu illic sum, et illi dilectissimo mihi ac uenerandissimo dei populo, etsi nunc praesentia non admisceor, tamen mente coniungor. et hinc est quod concondolens ei atque conpatiens in uocem nunc quasi communis tristitiae ac doloris erupi, et, quod unum potui, per opusculorum nostrorum flebilem querimoniam quasi pro membrorum atque artuum meorum infirmitate clamaui. etenim si iuxta apostolum dolente quidem minore corporis parte condolet maior atque conpatitur, quanto magis dolente maiore minorem conpati oportet. inhumanissimum quippe est ut in uno atque eodem corpore maiorum infirmitatem minora non sentiant, cum minorum maiora patiantur. unde obsecro ac deprecor omnes uos, qui intra Constantinopolitanae urbis ambitum siti et per affectum patriae ciues mei et per unitatem fidei fratres estis, ut separetis uos ab illo, ut scriptum est, lupo rapaci, qui deuorat dei populum sicut cibum panis. ne tetigeritis neque gustaueritis quicquam illius, quia sunt omnia in interitum. exite de medio eius ac separamini, et inmundum ne tetigeritis. mementote magistrorum ueterum sacerdotumque uestrorum, Gregorii per orbem nobilis, Nectarii sanctimonia insignis, Iohannis fide ac puritate mirabilis, Iohannis, inquam, Iohannis illius, qui uere ad similitudinem Iohannis euangelistae et discipulus Iesu et apostolus quasi super pectus domini semper affectumque discubuit. illius, inquam, mementote, illum sequimini, illius puritatem, illius fidem, illius doctrinam ac sanctimoniam cogitate. illius mementote semper doctoris uestri ac nutritoris, in cuius quasi gremio quodammodo amplexuque creuistis, qui communis mihi ac uobis magister fuit, cuius discipuli atque institutio sumus. illius scripta legite, illius informationem tenete, illius fidem ac meritum amplexamini. quod etsi adsequi grande est ac difficile, sequi tamen pulchrum atque sublime, quoniam summarum rerum non adeptio tantum, sed etiam imitatio ipsa laudanda est, quia numquam fere aliquis eius rei portione ad plenum caret, ad quam scandere ac peruenire contendit. ille ergo nobis in sensu semper et quasi in conspectu sit, ille in animo atque in cogitatione uersetur, ille denique ipse uobis etiam haec quae a me sunt scripta commendet, quia haec quae ego scripsi ille me docuit. ac per hoc non tam mea haec quam illius esse credite, quia riuus ex fonte constat, et quidquid putatur esse discipuli, totum ad honorem referri conuenit magistri. te autem praeter omnia ac super omnia, deus pater domini nostri Iesu Christi, aeque uoce ac mente supplici obsecro, ut haec, quae ex largitate tui muneris scripsimus, tu dono tui amoris insinues. et quia, ut ipse nos dominus deus noster unigenitus tuus docuit, ita dilexisti hunc mundum, ut pro salute mundi unigenitum tuum mitteres, dones hoc plebi tuae quam redemisti, ut de incarnatione unigeniti filii tui et tuum donum et affectum illius sapiat, et hoc, quod pro nobis unigenitus tuus dominus deus noster et natus et passus est et resurrexit, ita omnes et intellegant et ament, ut dignatio sacrae maiestatis profectus sit nostri amoris, nec in animis uniuersorum humilitas illius imminutionem habeat honoris, sed augmentum semper pariat caritatis, ac beneficia sacrae misericordiae ita omnes pie ac sapienter intellegamus, ut tanto plus debere nouerimus nos deo nostro, quanto humilior propter nos factus est a se deus.

Hence I too, humble and obscure in name as in merit, though I cannot claim a teacher’s place among the outstanding bishops of the city of Constantinople, still presume to the zeal and affection of a disciple. For I was adopted into the holy ministry by John, bishop of most blessed memory, and offered to God; and though I am absent in body, I am there in affection; and though I am not now mingled in presence with that most dear and most venerable people of God, I am joined in mind. And this is why, grieving and suffering with it, I have now burst out as with the voice of a common sorrow and grief, and, the one thing I could do, I have cried out through the tearful complaint of my little works as for the weakness of my own members and limbs. For if, according to the apostle, when a lesser part of the body suffers the greater suffers with it, how much more, when the greater suffers, ought the lesser to suffer with it! For it is most inhuman that in one and the same body the lesser members should not feel the weakness of the greater, when the greater feel that of the lesser. Hence I beseech and entreat all of you who live within the circuit of the city of Constantinople, my fellow citizens by love of country and brothers by unity of faith, to separate yourselves from that ravening wolf, as it is written, who devours the people of God as food of bread. “Do not touch nor taste” anything of his, because all these things are for destruction. “Come out from his midst and be separate, and do not touch what is unclean.” Remember your ancient teachers and bishops: Gregory, renowned throughout the world; Nectarius, distinguished for holiness; John, wonderful in faith and purity; John, I say, that John who truly, in the likeness of John the evangelist, both disciple and apostle of Jesus, always reclined, as it were, upon the Lord’s breast and affection. Remember him, I say, follow him, think on his purity, his faith, his teaching and holiness. Remember always him, your teacher and nurturer, in whose bosom and embrace, as it were, you grew up, who was the common teacher of me and you, whose disciples and training we are. Read his writings, hold his instruction, embrace his faith and merit. Though to attain this is great and difficult, still to follow it is beautiful and lofty, since not only the attainment of the highest things but even the imitation of them is praiseworthy; for hardly anyone wholly lacks a share of that to which he strives to climb and reach. Let him, then, always be in our mind and as it were before our eyes; let him dwell in our soul and thought; let him himself, finally, commend to you also these things written by me, because what I have written he taught me. And therefore believe these things to be not so much mine as his, because the stream comes from the spring, and whatever is thought to be the disciple’s should all be referred to the honor of the teacher. But you, above all and over all, God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, I beseech with equally suppliant voice and mind, that what we have written by the bounty of your gift you would make known by the gift of your love. And since, as the Lord our God, your Only-begotten, himself taught us, you so loved this world as to send your Only-begotten for the salvation of the world, grant this to your people whom you have redeemed: that concerning the incarnation of your only-begotten Son they may savor both your gift and his love; and that all may so understand and love that your Only-begotten, our Lord God, was born and suffered and rose again for us, that the condescension of the holy majesty may be the growth of our love, and that in the minds of all his lowliness may bring no lessening of honor but always beget an increase of love; and that we may all so piously and wisely understand the benefits of the holy mercy as to know that we owe our God the more, the more humble God made himself for us.